Omega Wrestling Alliance
Would you like to react to this message? Create an account in a few clicks or log in to continue.


Welcome to OWA! click here to read our rules!
 
HomeHome  WikiWiki  Latest imagesLatest images  OWA NetworkOWA Network  ScheduleSchedule  RegisterRegister  Log inLog in  
OWA Game Over: Choose Your Fighter is almost upon us! To view this and other recent shows, head to sites.google.com/view/owa-network!
Latest Major Event
Latest topics
» OWA Promos
OWA Promos - Page 11 I_icon_minitimeby Sayla September 30th 2024, 11:59 pm

» DT The Ruler
OWA Promos - Page 11 I_icon_minitimeby DT The Ruler September 29th 2024, 2:41 pm

» Kathryn Merteuil
OWA Promos - Page 11 I_icon_minitimeby Mark Michaels September 29th 2024, 12:38 pm

» "The Absolute Justice" Nobi
OWA Promos - Page 11 I_icon_minitimeby Nobi August 3rd 2024, 12:19 am

» OWA Social Feed
OWA Promos - Page 11 I_icon_minitimeby VaeVictisBD July 21st 2024, 7:55 am

» Noah Reigner
OWA Promos - Page 11 I_icon_minitimeby Mark Michaels July 14th 2024, 2:19 pm

» Kendrick "Syre" Simmons
OWA Promos - Page 11 I_icon_minitimeby Stark June 20th 2024, 10:28 am

» Hitman
OWA Promos - Page 11 I_icon_minitimeby Jake Keeton June 13th 2024, 12:07 am

» Brandon Hendrix Kingdom Bio
OWA Promos - Page 11 I_icon_minitimeby 'Don' Hendrix June 9th 2024, 11:18 pm

» Corey Matthis
OWA Promos - Page 11 I_icon_minitimeby Corey Matthis June 9th 2024, 2:20 pm

» Calipso
OWA Promos - Page 11 I_icon_minitimeby Lazarus Arjen June 4th 2024, 5:24 pm

» R.I.P. APPRECIATION THREAD!
OWA Promos - Page 11 I_icon_minitimeby Remington Ivory Prescott June 4th 2024, 2:08 pm

» THE KING HAS RETURNED ( 2023 update)
OWA Promos - Page 11 I_icon_minitimeby Mark Michaels June 3rd 2024, 5:04 pm

» Mark Michaels Appreciation Thread
OWA Promos - Page 11 I_icon_minitimeby 'Don' Hendrix June 3rd 2024, 12:09 pm

Hall of Champions
Click tiles for championship history!
Partners

PRESTIGE CHAMPIONSHIP WRESTLING
JET/LAW
SOUTHWEST WRESTLING SYNDICATE
X (Twitter)

 

 OWA Promos

Go down 
Go to page : Previous  1 ... 7 ... 10, 11, 12 ... 15 ... 20  Next
AuthorMessage
Matsuda

Matsuda


Posts : 349
Points : 396
Reputation : -1
Join date : 2019-03-13
Age : 39

OWA Promos - Page 11 Empty
20210820
PostOWA Promos

Before you get started here are the rules of the page!


-There is a TWO promo/2000 word limit for our regular bi-weekly shows and THREE promo/3000 word limit for our major events! For our side show Atlantis it is only ONE 2000 word promo.


- Promo deadlines are two days before the show (So, a Saturday show has a Thursday deadline for example.) The only exception is Atlantis which allows for a day before.


-If everyone involved in a match would like to extend or shorten the promo limit due to personal circumstances or preference, you have two days at the start of the new promo week to confirm with a member of the writing team the agreed upon limit for your match, if not it will remain the standard limit set for bi-weeklies and major shows.


-You must wait 48 HOURS before double posting. If your opponent has not responded to your first promo within a 48 hour period and you'd like to release another, you may do so. However keep in mind that with the promo limit, if you expend both promos, your opponent has the right to do their two (or three on a PPV week) uninterrupted.


-The page is not a place to make challenges or try to book matches!


-Do not break kayfabe! Remember that everything is entirely storyline based and there is no reason to either take things personally, or make it personal for someone else.


-Have fun! Enjoy writing your work and feel free to hit up the chat for feedback!

Michael Bishop, Diantha Rosso, Christopher Sabertooth, Zumi, J.D. Damon, Jeff X, HellFighterINC and have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Back to top Go down
Share this post on: reddit

OWA Promos :: Comments

Krysis
Re: OWA Promos
Post February 17th 2022, 3:09 pm by Krysis
First Encounter 
Vs. Alyssa Grace Omega Heavyweight Championship 
Clash of The Titans #2
OWA Promos - Page 11 Ezofbj13

12:09pm
Thursday
McArthur Enterprise Training Facility 

(We're counting down the days of her big title match against Alyssa Grace at Clash of The Titans! As she's training intensely and resiliency to make sure that she want Alyssa Grace to be at her best when she and Alyssa fight for the Omega Heavyweight Championship!)

Boy...I've been in OWA for 2-3 years, I've had my ups and downs, friendships betrayal, and most importantly title opportunities. You see every time that I get a title shot, I've fall short like the OWA World Championship with Goose and OWA World Tag Team Championships multiple times that I've failed with my friend The Current OWA Goddess Champion NAMI and...*sigh* my other friend who I end her career Azurine Vebbins!

OWA Promos - Page 11 Scott10

God! I missed this girl, she always my first friend that I ever cross paths with. Just before she turned on me and joined the Dorado Enterprise. And that's where you and NAMI came to my aid, Alyssa. You always have my back every step of the way. We may had failed at Boiling Point trying to defend your Ascension of the Heavens briefcase, but I did took a different approach by screwed Skylar Arceneaux and it didn't went well for me getting put in the ICU because of that.

(Devi continues the intense training)

After Civil War came about, you and NAMI came to visit me, you always looking out for me until the big bad Scott Oasis attempts to rid me for not making it to Civil War. We pissed Scott Oasis and B.O.B off, and you take the Omega Heavyweight Championship and bring it to the pink brand. And to be honest you had been watching me from the start, just I had been watching you! That's the reason you chose me to defend your Omega Heavyweight Championship!
OWA Promos - Page 11 Ohwsea10
You see Alyssa Grace I had much respect for you and what you've been accomplished with your career. I mean you became a OWA Goddess Champion same as NAMI, you won the Ascension of the Heavens briefcase, and cashed it in to become Omega Heavyweight Champion, hell you've got a hot stud, The Master Assassin, the G.O.A.T himself Finnegan Wakefield! 
OWA Promos - Page 11 FLZzRCLXsAYRr2l?format=jpg&name=small

You're one lucky lady Alyssa, not that I'm jealous or anything. But if you see me differently in my accomplishments, I've signed with LAW, debut on the big stage, Lethal Hearts 3 as part of the Spark Cup Battle Royal and won! And I've became the inaugural LAW Lethal Sparks Champion! 
OWA Promos - Page 11 FLQiX7nXIAY7wQA?format=png&name=900x900
And you gotta know what is like to have a first title and defend every ppv, talk to Atusko Godai, Arisa Jojima and even my next challenger Cassie Blair! You see Alyssa when I hold that belt, I felt really confident, feel like that I inherited the Spark of The OWA Hall of Famer Brody Sparks! It gave me much confidence that I ever had before. You saw me using her Seeing Sparks to my opponents and when I do it, the people will started chanting her name!

Crowd: BRODY SPARKS! BRODY SPARKS! BRODY SPARKS!

When you hear chanting that name in the arena Alyssa, they chanting with upmost respect of a legend of this business and that's exactly what you going hear in our title match at Clash of The Titans! Because it's Final Destination season, and I want to make sure that I want to have that moment when I win the Omega Heavyweight Championship and go ahead to the 30 Women Clash of The Titans as the Omega Heavyweight Champion, win the whole thing, headline Final Destination 4 and become the first OWA star to hold both Omega Heavyweight and Women's World Championship!
OWA Promos - Page 11 FLKaYxmXwAA2ala?format=jpg&name=large

So Alyssa, I love you as friend, a sister, and fellow combatant. And this is our first encounter in the big stage in the country of Brazil, and people will realize that this match will be a banger, a five star match, a marquee match of my career and I want to remember it. But once the bell rings and me and you lock horns, the friendships are out the window. And to Cloud Matsuda, Diantha Rosso, and 30 Women's Clash Of The Titans competitors. I advised you take notes and watch real closely to this match, cause this is the closest that you going to get to the main event and Omega Heavyweight Championship! And Alyssa Grace once I win the Omega Heavyweight Championship hope there's no hard feelings about having the short title reign. Remember the wolf is always at your door!

(Devi turned off the camera and fade black) 

Diantha Rosso, Jeff X, Alyssa Grace and The Banshee have spoken. It’s such good shit!

avatar
Re: OWA Promos
Post February 17th 2022, 9:30 am by PAZ
RICH GATSBY versus NOAH REIGNER
Immortal Heavyweight Championship
Clash of Titans 2022


OWA Promos - Page 11 C1aQaIq

T I T A N

Three A.M. The world sleeps, but legends stay awake. What used to be an opportunity for solace in an empty gym is now replaced with the rhythm of a steady drumbeat. LIV Miami was a club that attracted celebrities and VIPs of all forms. The Fontainebleau Hotel, located on a strip of land between the Biscayne Bay and the Atlantic Ocean, was a high-end hotel in which LIV resided. Inside LIV, in one of its many VIP rooms, sits RICH GATSBY. Slouched in the black, leather sofa, Gatsby takes a sip straight from the bottle.

The music has been playing for hours, but it’s just muffled noise by now.

Gatsby looks around him. The women heavily outnumbered the men and were scantily clad. He looked over at Ike, who sat across the room, enticing some of the ladies with his English accent. The ladies were dancing amongst themselves as a few other men who Gat really didn’t know tried their luck at God-knows-what. Despite the early morning, the VIP room was still going strong.

It was a celebration, of sorts. Gatsby made his triumphant return a few months ago, but now Gatsby has made it loud and clear that his intentions are now back to getting gold. The Juggernaut was able to thwart a bitter rival and make his peace with it. It was time for him to take back something that was stolen from him. Something that he worked for months on. The reason he stayed up this late in those empty gyms. The reason why he watched hours and hours of wrestling tape. The reason why he skipped a weekly visit with Moms or took time to check in with Pops at the Twin Towers Jail. He had his taste and he was hungry for it. Big GAT wanted to eat.

It was a power move. He was done waiting for things to come to him and he decided to shoot his shot. Like a caged animal finally released, he hit the ground running. With new opportunities available to him, he wanted to make the most of them. Finnegan Wakefield and Lazarus Arjen were the first ones announced, the ones lined up for Gatsby’s Death Row. However, in OWA lies another challenge. One he created on his own. He’s crossed paths with Noah Reigner a few times before, but only in passing. He knew of The Corsairs and their dominance in SSW. He remembered the brief cup of coffee in ALPHA. But in OWA, the name Reigner was synonymous with greatness.

“Yo, big dog. We gettin’ another bottle?”

Gatsby looks up from his inebriated stupor and finds eyes he never knew. The audacity of a man to take from him. He was tired of being taken advantage of - fucking sick of it. He earned everything he brought to the table and still people continue to eat from it. They get fat while he stays hungry. He looked at the empty bottle in his hand and wondered if he could make the man bleed with it. If the bottle didn’t break, he could use it as a club and beat the life out of him. Ain’t nobody stopping a two hundred and seventy-five pound Juggernaut from pummeling this chump. Maybe then they’d stop eating.

“Yeah, homie. I got’chu.”

The music has been playing for hours, but it’s just muffled noise by now.

He got the attention of the Bottle Girl, who attended to him immediately. He pointed towards the empty Armand de Brignac Rosé Midas and gestured for another. It was a celebration, after all. The party had to keep going. He made eye contact with Ike, charming the ladies with his accent across the room. Ike nodded at Gat and Gat nodded back. Half of the people here were invited by Ike. The other half were invites of the invited. Gatsby didn’t run the same circles as Bell - the man with the Queen’s English that swooned the women who wore fabric that barely clung to their bodies.

He was a workaholic. He got to where he got because of his work ethic. The friends he made in this business turned his back on him. Every. Single. Time. Those late nights of brotherhood and camaraderie were a false pretense. The betrayals were nearly comical at one point. A friend of Gatsby was a fiend for the spotlight.

He knew Ike had no ill intentions, especially after Ike nearly had his eyeball burned off because of him. The loyalty was there and the trust was built. Ike wanted to celebrate a champion’s return and a champion’s celebration was what he got.

He appreciated the love and adoration of his fans and would do everything he can to keep their affection. Everything he’s done in professional wrestling is for the fans who stuck with him since Day One. The relationship he had with his fans meant everything to him. Listening to the crowd as he waited behind the curtain once “Ready or Not” played for his return still gave him goosebumps today. He lived for the fans. He died for the fans. He came back for the fans. Gatsby built the spotlight that shined down upon him and he was proud of it.

Gatsby looked at his phone to check the time. It was late. Or early. He noticed the missed calls and swiped them away. He promised himself that he would call them back later.

The Bottle Girl came around with another round, much to the delight of everyone in the VIP Room. Gatsby could help but chuckle as the whole room chanted “Gat! Gat! Gat!” to the beat of the music. He pumped his fist in the air before he put his palms together as a gesture of gratitude. Despite not having gold around his waist yet… life was good.

That’s what Gatsby believed.

The music has been playing for hours, but it’s just muffled noise by now.

"You good?" Ike's voice breaks through the monotony. Gat couldn't really hear him over the blasting melodies of the club.

Gatsby nodded. It was easier to do so.

Ike began to talk to Rich, but he could barely hear him. He pointed to his drink and mentioned something about how they were buying up all the liquor. He looked happy. Inebriated, but not so much that Gatsby had to carry him back to his place. He nodded towards the girls he was talking to. They were beautiful and Ike's intentions were loud and clear with a simple smirk on his face. However, that was the furthest thing from his mind.

“I’ll be right back.”
—--

He had to take a step away, just for a moment. The lights and sounds of the LIV caused Gatsby to have a sensory overload. It wasn’t necessarily quiet outside, but it wasn’t blaring like it was inside.  There was a slight breeze, a cool welcome after feeling the heat inside the club. Gatsby watched the condensation leave his body as breathed out into the Miami air. It was a good time as any, he thought as he pulled out his phone and placed it on a hard surface.

REC

“Saw this shit in Japan once, when I was on security detail for the homie on tour. Saw that strong style shit ‘n’ got hooked. I started pro wrestling because I wanted to beat somebody’ ass. What I didn’t fully grasp at first was the whole me-first attitude y’all gotta have while bein’ in the business. Saw other homies in the game for a while ‘n’ was wonderin’ how they got to where they at? Truth be told, even after all them years they weren’t even at my level as a rook’.  Felt like I had to pay my dues. I had to set the table before I got to eat, naw’m sayin’?”

His introduction to professional wrestling came at a later time than most. It was never in his periphery until his early adulthood, but it didn’t take long for Gatsby to get hooked. Hooked enough to go to Japan and get a crash course in the violent art of Strong Style. A natural in the sport, Gatsby’s undeniable talent only accelerated his rise to the top. Gatsby cleared his throat and continued on.

“I used to get real nervous ‘bout all this. I ain’t been the type a brotha’ who try ‘n’ be in the spotlight. I used to be the guy who protected the guy in the spotlight. Every week on television, facin’ muh’fuckas who tryna’ prove yo’ ass don’t belong in this business. No cap, this shit had me second-guessin’ if I made the right career choice. Yeah, I lost some. I also won some. A lot. I kept on grindin’ ‘n’ grindin’ till I made it to the pinnacle. The top of the mountain in the company that took a chance on a rook. I’ve been in Iron Man matches, shit, I’ve been in Cage of Death matches… From Kai Stevens to Graham Baker, I’ve faced the who’s who in professional wrestling. That spotlight I used to shy away from? Muh’fucka, I took that spotlight and placed that shit right on top of me.”

With his look and his style, it was inevitable that Gatsby was going to be noticed. Even while being monogamous to one company, word got around to other circles, other companies who saw The Juggernaut Rich Gatsby and what he brought to the table. The fact that he faced former champions from Strong Style Pro and OWA only broadened the eyes watching Gatsby.

“I thrive under pressure, yo. It don’t matter if you some gothic Mafia boss or some delusional gatekeeper, I took on all challenges. Win or lose, I go out there ‘n’ do what I ask any muh’fucker who steps in the ring wit’ me to do… ‘n’ that’s bring the fuckin’ ruckus! I got one match to my name here in OWA. One match was all it took to erase the little doubt I had in my mind that I could fuckin’ rock wit’ y’all in OWA. I heard Noah Reigner in the back, taw’kin’ ‘bout how he the new champ. How he the man to beat in the OWA. Saw that Immortal Championship restin’ on your shoulder ‘n’ figured… why the fuck not?”

Noah Reigner set the challenge after his victory at Romani Rampage and Gatsby had to step up. His match against Graham Baker ended in a double knock out that introduced OWA to the hood violence Rich Gatsby brought to the table. Gatsby crossed his arms and continued to speak.

“I stepped up, Noah, because I ain’t finna be waitin’ on the sidelines no more. Ain’t nothin’ good wit’ just sittin’ around ‘n’ waitin’ for your opportunity. You see that shit come yo’ way ‘n’ you snatch it before anybody else take it from you. Reigner, I know I ain’t been here but for just a minute, ‘n’ I don’t know what’chu heard about me,  please realize this. You put out a call to any challenger for your strap, you best believe I ain’t waitin’ behind someone else.”

Despite not coming out with a victory against one of his respected rivals, Rich knew that the match sent waves across the company and he needed to capitalize on that momentum. He earned that right even before he came into the OWA. His words at Romani Rampage rang true: If anyone wanted to take Gatsby’s spot they had to take it from him. It was his time.

“Ax’ Graham Baker how it felt bein’ in the ring wit’ Big GAT. Ax’ him not only about our match last month, but ‘bout our match last year. He finna talk a big game, actin’ like he don’t give a shit about me. Truth is, I earned that muh’fucka’s respect when we was locked inside a cage full of some fucked up shit. You barely survived that sick son of a bitch the last time y’all squared up. Now imagine ya boy, Noah. Imagine tryna step up to THAT MAN. Focused, determined, all that shit. That’s what you gettin’ at Clash of Titans, homie.”

Death by Gatsplex. Hand of God. There were no winners. No losers. A double knock out is rare in professional wrestling but that’s what happened when The Guillotine met The Juggernaut at Second Wave. Before that, Baker and Gatsby went to war in a Cage of Death. Needless to say, when these two are in the ring together, expect violence. That’s exactly what Reigner needed to prepare for.

“We ain’t that different, breh. You ‘n’ I, we been through the same trials and tribulations before we got to where we at. Took y’all a minute to secure the bag ‘n’ finally get that strap. Same as me. Had some betrayals on my way up, just like you. Ain’t no muh’fucka out there can deny us, that’s for damn sure. We the fuckin’ top of the top, homie. Eatin’ like kings. 1% type a’ shit, naw’m sayin’? I know what you finna do to keep that belt around yo’ waist ‘n’ I respect that. If it ain’t come through well enough, Noah, I respect you. I know yo’ ass didn’t get to where you at by luck. You earned that shit by puttin’ in the work, day in ‘n’ day out. You ‘n’  Darkane went to fuckin’ war ‘n’ you beat him for that Immortal title. Then you took on Prescott ‘n’ Miles at the same time cuz you a fightin’ champion. You ain’t gotta prove nuffin’ to me, dog.”

“All I ax’, Noah, is what I ax’ er’ybody I’ve ever stepped into the ring wit’. It don’t matter if there’s mutual respect, it don’t matter if you hate my fuckin’ guts. I got to where I’m at cuz I ain’t the settlin’ type a’ muh’fucka’. E’rybody I’ve been in the ring wit’ knows just how I fuckin’ roll. Ain’t no night off, fam. I know you know that. Shit, I know back in the Corsair days ya’ homies probably told you a lil’ somethin’ ‘bout Big GAT. I know back when you ‘n’ Baker was tight he told y’all ‘bout The muh’fuckin’ Juggernaut. I know Ruri’s crazy ass probably told y’all a thing or two, also. So take all that info, fam. I’m out here in the early ass mornin’ outside a club celebratin’ blessings but the only thing I got on my mind right now is the Omega Wrestling Alliance Immortal Heavyweight Championship. While forty other muh’fuckas try ‘n’ win a battle royal, I’m in the ring wit’ the fuckin’ champ himself. We ain’t got time for no games, y’all. Noah Reigner… you best believe I’m bring it. We ‘bouta’ set it off, my guy…”


OWA Promos - Page 11 A83h7u3

VaeVictisBD, Aria Jaxon, Michael Bishop, Diantha Rosso, Alyssa Grace, Theodor Pavel and Noah Reigner have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Theodor Pavel
Re: OWA Promos
Post February 16th 2022, 7:46 pm by Theodor Pavel
It’s that time of the year, isn’t it? Clash of the Titans was a match that the wrestling world had always looked forward to. Something in the air just feels different every year around this time. This is the one way to punch a ticket to Final Destination to face a World Heavyweight Champion. No matter the brand, an opportunity awaits.

If 2021 Theodor Pavel could see 2022 Theodor Pavel, he would be very disappointed with the way things have gone. The opportunities have been rare, and the constant barrage of wars and miscalculations have led the Hands of Ice down a path that the former wouldn’t approve of. Sure, being a father was a lovely gift.. But this?

If only 2021 Theodor knew the truth.

==========
“Overlooked”
==========



Chicago, Illinois
February 14th, 2022



“Reality can be a real bitch, can’t it? See, we’ve been talking for weeks after the abomination that one calls Kingdom. Look, I’ve seen the movies, hell I’ve made the movies. In Hollywood, we have a habit of trying to take something that is absolutely impossible, and turn it into a reality for two hours for the world to see. It could have been the greatest film ever created, an Academy Award winning film. The young Romanian lion entering the den in this very city to become the OWA World Heavyweight Champion. It would been a box office smash. Imagine the goosebumps the audience would have had once the bell rang to conclude as the ‘underdog’ raised the Championship high to end the journey that began in the poorest district of Bucharest. Born as the only son to two wonderful blue collar workers. The man that fought from the bottom from the start of his wrestling career to reach the pinnacle. Oh, there wouldn’t be a dry eye in the building.

Instead of winning that award, you took the sci-fi route. Ever notice that porn actresses can only get work outside of a bedroom when there’s science fiction involved? OWA continued that tradition. You’ve earned that Razzie nomination, enjoy.”


Ah, Chicago. The windy city, they call it. A place that had drawn such ire from the young workhorse. Following the match with Asakura, Theodor hadn’t been the same. A trip to Romania, a trip back to Kingdom for a minute just to fly back out all over again. He needed the time away from everyone to focus on the things that had become his life, his family. While all of this was going on, others were doing the talking. Without speaking on the matters, Theodor decided that action was far more important. He smashed Derek Trigg in his return match in this very city, a chance to show the crowd in Chicago that he wasn’t the idiot who lost another title match. He was aggressive, he was angry, he was..Theodor Pavel. The one that the fans deserved to see.

His business manager and friend, Banch Morgan is sitting comfortably in his royal suite. Morgan, who had seen the best and worst of the young Romanian, chose the words earlier to drive home the fact that Kingdom was not Theodor’s finest hour, but his darkest. The match did him no favors, he believed. The match didn’t make a star, it broke a star.

“Now, last time we were here.. Not a good feeling. I’m getting a little tired of seeing my client constantly being grounded into oblivion. This isn’t the guy you could sit down and excite him with the prospect of a Clash of the Titans match, or a pre-show Final Destination match. He knows his worth, and worse for you, I know his worth. I know for the fact that Theodor Pavel isn’t a guy that waits for opportunities, no. He creates them. How? He creates a moment every single time he enters the arena, much less the ring. He doesn’t lie to the audience with an overly excited entrance and fall flat in the ring once the bell sounds. He’s the guy that when the music hits and he walks out.. You can’t even hear the music any longer. That’s him. So, what in the world are you guys thinking by putting him inside of ANOTHER Clash of the Titans match? What possible good does it do for him? A promised Title opportunity in the future? He’s had those promises. Those promises mean nothing anymore.

He’s not the diluted agenda any longer. If you saw SWWS Blind Date, which I KNOW you have, you saw what that man does when he’s not in a good mood. What do you think would happen if he walks into Clash of the Titans in that same mood? Who can possibly stand up to him? I’ve looked at your list, and I’ve seen a bunch of talent that quite frankly shouldn’t even look at that man, much less be in the ring with him.

Don’t lie to yourselves anymore, he’s not the wide eyed kid who would be more than happy to face the pity star Udy Ryland. He’s not the guy who wants to see where he stands against the likes of Noah Quinn. He isn’t even the type who has a remote interest in sharing the ring with Jack Daito. That’s the beauty of a man knowing his value, and this young man found it as soon as someone came along and said ‘Hey, you’re better than sitting in the middle of midcard hell. Hey, you’re better than losing matches to people who had no business being in the ring with him. Hey, you’re money and you showed that in Texas when you and Michael Bishop brought 100,000 people to their feet for an entire match.’

This is what he gets? You got a few months to figure that out, Scotty. In the meantime, I’m going to let you in on a secret. Would you like to hear it?

Theodor Pavel is ready.

He’s ready to get into the ring for OWA, and he’s ready to beat the living hell out of anyone who crosses his path. He’s been an oversight for you guys, and that’s going to hurt 39 other people who enter this match. It doesn’t matter where he starts, but for your entertainment.. Let’s hope he’s not #1 or #2. If he is.. Well.. You’re going to have 78 minutes of Theodor Pavel sitting in the ring, waiting for competition, and 2 minutes of Theodor Pavel throwing everyone out.”

A door creaks open, bringing Theodor Pavel and his wife Misaki into the suite. Fresh off of the win at Blind Date, Theodor brings a smile to Morgan’s face as the manager jumps out of his seat to shake his hand. He politely greets Misaki as well.

“Theodor, I’m glad you’re here. See, I’m filming this lovely talk to OWA about your match at Clash of the Titans. You know, that thing.”

Theodor simply looks over at Misaki, then back at Morgan.

“I’ll be honest, I wasn’t expecting you just yet. Misaki, thank you for the text, but who’s Bunch?”

“Siri said it.”

“I can never understand technology, I swear. You say one thing, and it just magically types out another. Okay, whatever. Guys, this is going to be interesting. Do you have anything you want to say to the wonderful people of OWA who have continued to overlook you?”

No response from the young Romanian.

“I didn’t think so. I’ll continue. Since Theodor is here, I’m going to use the platform to speak some GOOD about this match. We all know he’s going to win, but there are people sharing the ring that I’m sure my client would love to be in there with again. Dare we do this, Theodor? I know the marks call you Theo, but how do you feel?”

“Nu văd problema. Înțelegeți că am prieteni acolo, vă rog.”

“Hmm?”

“He says go ahead, but remember he has friends in there.”

“I wouldn’t dare. Let’s start with a guy, though, that has been the source of a title loss for my client. A guy who, despite that, has grown close to the young Hands of Ice. Chris Sabertooth. I’ve known you for a while now, and that’s not a bad thing. We’ve had pleasant conversations, we’ve had some nasty ones. In fact, Theodor has a respect for you. Respect for a man who caused a war to begin with. What a big heart he has. You say you’ve changed, you’ve shown you have done just that. Do you think he forgot about 2020 though? I mean, he’s not a goldfish, he does have a memory of some pretty awful things that you did to him and his friends. His allies meant the world to him during that conflict, and you were trying to kill them. You wanted them gone. Now, there is a reality check that usually comes, and you’ve been no exception to that rule. That’s why as long as you’re good to my client, my client will be good to you. Any time. Anywhere. Except for the Clash of the Titans.

The moment you raise your hand to this man, he will know your intention. When he sees that intention, well.. You’ve basically just signed off on an elimination. He might smile at you after throwing you out. He might pop a fist out and touch yours after, but he won’t take it easy if you’re in there. He’s going to want to prove a point, and he’s going to do it at your expense if the cards fall that way.


Now of course, we’d hate to ruin the obvious main event of Final Destination 4, but we do like to play spoiler once in a while. He remembers the win he has over you, and I know you do too. He remembers that it took summoning a demon, and extra help, to put him down after the first war. He remembers that just as well, as do I. I didn’t forget that night and every single time he wrestles in this company, I give him a firm reminder of what can happen in there. It was never man to man, he’s always facing Gods and these other weird things, he fought a demon that night for crying out loud. He knows. He knows that without the face paint and summoning some weird shit, he’s got your number inside of that ring.

I wouldn’t dare speak ill of your talent in the ring. You’re actually pretty damn good, Sabertooth. You wouldn’t be seen as a threat inside of the ring if you weren’t. It’s that Havoc thing though. I don’t like it. I don’t like fairy tales a whole lot, and I certainly don’t approve of the dragon defeating the hero in the climax. It makes for a horrible memory. If you are who you claim to be, then we’re good. One slip up though, if Theodor sees that Demon begin to pop out, it’ll be a short night for you. Dreams of Final Destination 4 dashed because you couldn’t keep it contained.

Prove me wrong, Sabertooth. I believe the good, but I firmly believe that rehabilitation can only take you so far in life.”


Looking over at Theodor, Mr. Morgan gives a reassuring smile to the Hands of Ice. Everything is going just fine, right? Misaki seems to be less than impressed, but Theodor refuses to give any kind of response.

“Tough room. Speaking of tough, there is a guy who’s in this match that not only does Theodor think so highly of, but I do too. Michael Bishop. I like Mike. Now this may surprise some of you, but Michael Bishop and I didn’t exactly wind up on the best foot, right? You know this, Bishop. See, you left DOMINION when I needed you the most. You got yourself suspended and decided that it was better for you to find your fortunes elsewhere. I’ll admit, that hurt. I went to Theodor about it and vented my frustration, but you know what my client said? He told me all I needed to know in one simple line.

‘Leave him alone.’


He doesn’t do that for a lot of people, but he did it for you. He did something that not many fighters or competitors would do. It was compassion. It was that compassion that helped me personally get over what happened with you. Since then, I’ve seen how you are to him. I see how he is to you. He looks up to you the same way a young lion looks at the king. The only difference is, the young lion doesn’t want to replace the king, he doesn’t want to be the king. When he took that OWA Outlaw Championship from you, he refused to label himself as the Outlaw King. The name you branded yourself with,  that you’ve earned. He said he wasn’t Michael Bishop. He said he will never be Michael Bishop, because Michael Bishop belongs in his own ranking in this business.

Nobody can be the next Michael Jordan, and nobody will ever be the next Michael Bishop unless you endorse it yourself and someone takes it. Right? The Dreadknight that we all love so much, you’re entering not a den of wolves, but a colosseum with a guy who is tired of waiting. A guy who is tired of getting handed scraps while those are being called ‘elevation to something bigger’. He doesn’t want the scraps any longer, he’s hungry for something that is going to challenge him. Challenge him even more than you did at Final Destination 3. He knows you can, I’m sure. Will he see it though? Will this be that night?

You won’t have to worry about Outlaw title games any longer, you want the big one. You want, as the king of the lions, to feast on the biggest beast you can find. There’s only one problem, Theodor wants it just as bad. He wants to shake this image that he’s a kid and not a warrior. You saw on Monday night what a warrior this guy can be. You’ll see it again, and even more so, you’ll see it face to face. I know you two. I know it’ll be a fight. That top rope is easy to fall over though, and I know he’ll find a way to get you out, but not before telling you how great you are along the way.

So, from me to you. From my client to you. Good luck, Mike. You’re a good man, and we love ya, but it’s Theodor’s time to shine.”


Those words actually moved Theodor a little bit. He thinks so highly of his Frontline ally. Are the Frontline even around anymore? Okay. Hopefully it still is.

“Jeff X. Jeff, how’s it going? Doing good? Family is doing alright? We don’t talk much anymore, in fact I don’t recall us sharing more than two or three words together. It’s nothing personal, and obviously a lot of the sentiment about Michael Bishop is with you as well. Theodor joined the Frontline when a lot of people wouldn’t. You didn’t make him do any weird initiations, or even complain that a young ‘idiot wrestler’ was going to impede on the quality of the group. You needed fighters, you needed anything that was going to tip the scales in your favor against the Ashes of the Wake. Yeah, I remember those days. Sitting in a locker room with all of us lost in thought. We didn’t know how to face reality, we didn’t know how to defeat the great force in a deadly battle.

You found a way. You’re a multiple time World Heavyweight Champion. Final Destination 3 was your big moment when you managed to secure the title against incredible odds. The odds always seemed to be against you though, why is that? Is it age? Look, I’m no spring chicken myself, my ring days are pretty much eliminated.. You on the other hand, you hang on. You grab at the brass ring and you rip it down. The same brass ring that my client has been hanging from for the last two years and you took it. Competition is beautiful. Like Mike, you’re another one that Theodor would take a bullet for. You’d do the same. You’ve been to Hell, you’ve fought the good fight for so long. Yet, I have this weird feeling. It’s not your fault or anything, but I will say that you have been one of those guys who has been standing so close to the tree with the golden apples. You’ve been a main event star for so long, it’s incredible how long you’ve done it. Why not Theodor? What is it that has kept him away from that for so long?

It isn’t bitterness on my end, and I assume the bitterness that my client has isn’t directed at you. I haven’t forgotten that you were picked over Theodor to even fight for the title at Final Destination. I haven’t forgotten that no matter what my client does, he’s always standing behind you. Now, there is a sense of loyalty that can’t be forgotten, but has that loyalty been reciprocated back to him? Or did you wind up teaming up with Chris Sabertooth and be on an opposing side of him in Dimensional Warfare?


I’m not stirring the pot in an obvious way, but I am calling into question where your head is at right now. You’re a star, there’s no denying it. The only way someone else in the Frontline got a title run was when some weirdo turned into a human special effects machine and took a title. That weirdo, who stood behind you the same way Theodor did, abandoned all of us to become a racist genocidal maniac. That’s not weird or anything. He blamed you. Theodor fought FOR you. Theodor put his life on the line every chance he could for the Frontline. Are you Frontline, Jeff? What is Frontline anymore? It seems to me that being part of that has pushed my client to the back of the line. He’s always there, and sure he’s good for a laugh.

Did you ever think of what would happen if Jeff X, the biggest star of the Frontline were to battle Theodor Pavel? Do you ever wonder how those kicks feel? I’ll tell you right now, those kicks back then are a hell of a lot lighter than they are now. He breaks the bags with those kicks, and the scary part is, he’s getting even better with them.

I’m sure we’re going to see Theodor fight Jack Daito, but once he’s done taking that idiot out.. What if.. And let’s be real here for a minute, what if the fantasies are all gone. The brass ring remains in tact so your partner can win that Championship from Asakura at Final Destination 4.. What if Jeff X took on Theodor Pavel? Another Frontline match in front of a lot of fans. It’s a money match. We like money, you like money. We KNOW OWA likes money. We’ll love OWA’s money even more later in the year during negotiations, but we want the best for Theodor Pavel. We want him to face someone great. If they play ball, this could very well happen. If they don’t play ball, well I guess it’ll be a short night for everyone inside of that ring, including you.

It’s not a knock on the great leader, but it is a cold reality to anyone who continues to believe that Theodor Pavel isn’t good enough to be the best in this company. You’ve been the best, and trust me, it’d be an honor to take that off your mantle and put it on Theodor’s the same the way he’s taken plenty of things for his mantle in the past.

No beef Jeff, you’re a good man, and a great leader. It’s time for you to actually look behind you at the people who have followed you blindly all this time, and see that the competition is becoming that much more ruthless.”


While Theodor has heard every word that was said about Jeff X, he didn’t fully agree to what was said. There’s always a question in his mind of if he can hang with the best competition, but the competition just hasn’t been there. Trigg called his last match in OWA as a fight against time traveling tits, but it was so much more on the surface. Theodor had to earn those opportunities to fight for a title, and he had to beat two incredible opponents. He had to beat Azumi Goto, a hall of famer and someone that Theodor would be honored to call Champion. He also had to beat someone else..

“There are plenty of people I have to talk about. I have one more that I want to acknowledge before anything else. J.D. Damon. I love J.D. Damon. You know why, Theodor? I love the guy because he reminds me so much of you, despite not being you. He reminds me of ME when I was young and trying to smash that glass ceiling. The hunger, the fight, the determination of this man. He wants to be the absolute best in this industry. You can’t cheer against it when it’s alive and showing the way that he does. That fire.

Like Theodor, you’ve stood there. You’ve waited, J.D. You’ve wanted that same opportunity to come your way, and I’ll be damned if you were going to settle for anything less in that ring. One of the best guys I’ve seen in a long time, and here we are on our way to Clash of the Titans. We get to see you to hopefully share the ring for a little while. Who doesn’t want to see Damon vs. Pavel again? Who doesn’t want to see what could be one of the biggest fights this business has to offer? Two amazing talents, hitting their stride as they go for an opportunity.

Despite the fact that Theodor isn’t speaking, I know what he thinks of J.D. Damon. He sees you as a threat. He sees you as the guy who took him to a very tough contest with Azumi Goto. Might have been the finest match I’ve seen in the last fifteen years. I’ll admit it, I’ve seen some good ones, but it was that match that I saw a fire in someone that I thought was gone forever. Damon, WE don’t talk. You don’t seem to care who I am, and I got that. What I also have though, is some news for you.

All the fire in the world will get you places, it’ll guarantee you a spot somewhere in this business. Hell, it could bring you the OWA World Heavyweight Championship someday. There is one roadblock that you haven’t considered yet. That same fire is coming from my client. It wasn’t always there, I’ll admit. Something lit him up, and it might have been you for all I know. It might have been the force that is J.D. Damon that brought the best out of Theodor Pavel. It might have been that, it might have been the resurgence that my client has gotten since his child was born. We don’t know, but we know it’s there and it’s ready to really go through the roof. Fuck the rafters, fuck the brass ring, you guys are capable of elevating each other to levels that have been unseen.

Now, I have one request. I really want to see that fire in the Clash of the Titans. I want to see how good J.D. Damon is, because I want to see Theodor Pavel rise above and win the damn thing. I know he can. There’s a lot of people who I haven’t even mentioned yet that deserve to see it as well.

Let’s Proceed.”


To Be Continued.

Michael Bishop, Diantha Rosso and Alyssa Grace have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Big_Baker_Brand
MINE - LK Promo #1 for Clash
Post February 16th 2022, 4:38 pm by Big_Baker_Brand
“Gotta be me.


All these girls, they’ve got their reasonings, they’ve got their desires, they’ve got their fucking sycophantic needs to reach the top, they’ve got this ’pushing forward back’ bullshit mentality, they’ve got the thoughts in their brain that this match is theirs to win, transformative for them, that this is their key to the big time-the same way I felt about my match with Cloud Matsuda just a little bit ago-but they don’t get it. They don’t understand the impulse I’ve been feeling, that thrum-thrum beating heart in my fucking chest, they can’t possibly comprehend that this match, this instance, this opportunity…this has to be me. 


But why? 


It’s a fair question, honestly. The last time anyone saw me I was getting my ass handed to me by Nikita Dubov. The time before that was a quick win over the silver-spoon cunt, but that’s not the most impactful moment. Instead, it was fading in Cloud Matsuda’s arms. Choked out in the Matsuda Lock. Sure, I gained respect, got a bit of a shining rub from the champion, but it wasn’t enough. It wasn’t nearly what I was looking for, and even if I can pay respect to Cloud for going to war, for doing things my way with me right next to her, even if I can acknowledge that the way I got there was rocky, but I proved myself…it wasn’t what I wanted. I left the continent bruised and battered, not just physically, but mentally. My ego was splintered into a thousand fucking pieces, and I felt myself falling apart on the inside. I wasn’t sure if my heart was in this anymore, and as much as I didn’[t want to give up, didn’t want to let those nay-sayers backstage who saw this for what it was-a bit of scrap tossed to a starving dog-have their day, it was hard to keep on fighting. 


Even after having beaten Skylar, I wasn’t sure if I still belonged on this roster. I didn’t think I’d carved my spot out, didn’t think I’d taken that bite out of the beast that is Odyssey. So many of the women ahead of me had to work so fucking hard for their spots, had to suffer loss after loss, even the current champion took a few tries to get where she was going. To let myself falter after just one added salt to the wound, made me think that I couldn’t hack it at the highest level of competition. Made me think I should shut the door on all this shit and look elsewhere. 


That was, of course, until Aria stood up for me. Had my back against Oasis, when he came out here lookin’ to tear me apart, lookin’ to beat my ass for daring to spit in the face of the Big Oasis Brand. I know he’s licking his wounds from Baker sending him packing, but I can’t fathom the disrespect, the volume of privilege, the bold-faced audacity to come to Aria’s show and try to pull one of her own from the locker room, threaten to beat her within an inch of her life, to make her pay for what she did. Aria had my back up until Llorona and Oasis forced her out, and I honestly, truly believe because of that action, I’m still here. Weight can only be pulled so far.


But it made me realize something, too.


It’s gotta be me that wins this match. 


The Clash comes with a level of prestige not ascertained from normal competition, it comes with a pedigree that not every competitor at every level can match, it means that you are, undeniably, the best competitor on your roster, or at the very least out of the pool of individuals going to war in that very match. It gives you the pull to decide that you want your title match of your choosing, and it gives you a spot on the grandest stage of them all…the main event of Final Destination. Last Clash, I got dumped out with all the ceremony of a fucking fart in church. 


This time? It won’t be as such. 


This time, I’ve taken all the prep time I possibly fucking could into mind. Conditioned my brain, my heart, my soul to get ready, fire up, and work my way through every other fucking competitor in this match. If I could survive a bout with Cloud until the bitter fucking end, if I could throw everything I had into that, I sure as fuck can do it here, too. I’m well aware the competition is stiff, and with two world championships sitting atop Odyssey at the moment, competition has only grown that much more fierce. The fires in the hearts of every woman on this fucking roster are burning hot and heavy, and I know that there are some who’d kill me the same way I’d kill them to get this win in mind. I can see in the list of competitors, those entering and willing to stake everything on this, a few that I’m sure will create problems in some form. I can see ahead of me a field that I’ll have to fight like hell to fucking get through, and I’m ready to do it, to bleed myself dry if that’s what it takes to make it to Final Destination, to give all that I have, all that I am, all that I ever fucking have been. 


Because no matter what comes next, no matter what contingencies remain, there’s no other woman who can take this.


It’s gotta be me. 


There’s a slew of obstacles in this year’s Clash that weren’t present during the last one, which is good a place as any to start in my mind. Ruri Kuzunoha and Remi Skyfire come to mind, two women who’ve shown up early, with Ruri nearly ripping the belt that I brought to this brand from the hands of the woman who ripped it away from me. Ruri’s a bit of a journeywoman, she’s made her name in various brands and around the wrestling landscape with nary a fucking concern for her own health. She used to be tangentially in my orbit, too-tag team partner and stablemate with Graham Baker, bumping up with Danny Jaeger, even winning a set of tag belts with my once-upon-a-time partner Noah Reigner-but those times have long since flitted away. Ruri’s a suicidal cunt with a mindset for war, which gives her all the advantage she could possibly need here in the clash. She’s one of the few i’m afraid of, because I’ve seen what she’d do to win this bout if given the opportunity, and I’m well aware that she’s probably going to fire every bullet in her fucking magazine to get to the end of this bout. Still, that new-car-stink is wafting off her heavy, and while i’m never gonna shut someone down for not having paid dues, that long-standing history makes matches like this easier for people like me, and harder for people like her. Hard to scout everyone gunning for your crown when you’ve only been here for a few weeks, innit? 


The same cam be said for Remi Skyfire, who finds herself in the same boat, nearly dethroning NAMI, having that Corsair namesake on her shoulders, going to war with me in the distant past when we both adorned the halls of Kingdom Pro in London. She’s got me scouted, and she’s got her former stablemates scouted, but what about the rest? What happens when a wayward lariat sends the bitch packing early into the bout? I just need to sit back and watch, or, better yet, survive and thrive and let one of the many others take care of Remi, and then move onward on my own? It’s not easy, surely, but it’s a hell of a fucking boon to me, something that happens without purpose when you get into these things, well over your fucking head. 


That’s the familiarity of the new fold, though. Some of the others-particularly Felix Hartley-draw a bit more curiosity out of me. Felix wants to find some form of answer from wrestling, some structure, form of rationale, and I can’t for the life of me fault that. What I can question is finding it here, in a match with so many shifting variables, so many bodies in the goddamn ring, without time to think, let alone truly question the intricacies of all of this. To enter the Clash and emerge victorious, one must clear their mind of everything but victory. You can’t bring baggage down that ramp and between these ropes, you can only bring yourself. You can’t bring all the fucking evil thoughts that’ve roosted up in your skull, just your fighting spirit and your will to keep going until you’ve got nothing left. Distractions are a killer in this environment-something I learned the hard way last year. Others, like Yuna Kurosawa, simply need an outlet, and they’ll find it here-just not exactly in the way they desire. Clash is no place to be trying out a new hobby like a goddamned dress. You’ll get chewed up and eaten alive, and no sudden turn of a black heart can save you from that known fate. Yasmine also comes to mind, here-truly talented, close to getting that opportunity to prove herself against some of the highest-ranked competitors on this roster, but just short. Same will come here, too-maybe she’ll run far into Clash, but she’s not me, and so she’ll fall short in the end. 


Just the way she goes, though. 


The list climbs higher and higher-we’ve got the up and coming championship contenders-Serena Bennett, who nearly dethroned Rebecca Filth for that Openweight Strap just a few months ago, and Daisy Thrash, who gave me the fight of a lifetime but still fell short in doing the same thing as Bennett. These women, along with myself, are the future of this brand, this company, but it ain’t their time yet. Cloud gave me a bit of a pointer when we got into that whole scuffle-that I could make it there in time, just not yet, and I’m feeling the same way now. I’ve struggled and scrapped to get where I am, to get to this eve of victory in the outset of the fucking Clash, I’m not about to let someone else get to victory before me. In two or three years these women, along with me, will be tearing it up at the top of the card, but one of us has gotta get there first, and it ain’t one of them. 


Promise you fuckin’ that. 


Two who promote a bit of a diversion are two cunts I’m having a bit of a hard time with-Nakita Dubov and Skyler Arcenaeux. The two of you want ot fight and fuck around, want to team up and act like that’ll give you a better shot of surviving against someone like me, sure, go for it. I already beat Skyler into a pulp once, dropped her on her fucking head with a ladder powerbomb she’d never forget, and I put her ass in the dirt the show before last, too. I don’t care who you’ve got lining up to take bullets for you, you overprivileged cunt, because it won’t matter. I’ll punch a hole through Nakita to dump your ass out if I have to, I’ll send you both packing again and again not just because I can, but because I fucking want to. You will not stand in the path of my destiny, you won’t get in the way of my war, because to do so, you’d need to put up a legitimate fucking effort.


Quite honestly…you don’t. 


Hell, no one really fucking does compared to the shit i’m bringing. You can look at both our midcard champions, a woman who beat me when I was at my lowest in Rebecca Filth, a gutter whore who’s rubbed herself deep into the plates of the championship that I BROUGHT HERE, and NAMI, an academy graduate who got lucky, who’ll be lucky to see that reign through to a full on fucking completion after the Clash. You can look to the Hana Nakajimas of the world, brave warriors who’ve entered this bout despite having their guaranteed shot, anytime, anywhere, looking for another bit of insurance. You think that’s smart, sure, but it speaks to me that she lacks confidence, that she doubts herself, that she wants to be in control of the narrative out of fear that someone else will come forth and take her out before she can enjoy the reign she clearly feels she’s earned. 


And with the two of them, you can’t deny the various bit-players in this division who’ve been sitting idly by, waiting in the wings, waiting for their moment to come forth. Rebecca Brooks, primed to do something, primed initially to win the goddamned Promethean Chamber, cast aside and left out when Matsuda put her in the dirt for a solid three. You just know she’s itching to use this opportunity, and taking out those who’ve wronged her in the past-Nakajima and myself among them, not to count the flunkies who ruined her attempt at keeping Aria in power-is just a bit too sweet of an incentive to pass up, to not kill yourself to win. You can look at the whole of that match-Revy, left aside to struggle since she couldn’t save Aria and Jonetta let her go; Bennett, who’s got the potential but ain’t there yet, clearly; Jonetta and the Banshee, who have their whole little beef that’ll see both of ‘em too distracted to focus on winning this goddamn thing-everyone’s got targets, everyone’s got grudges, everyone’s got grievances, everyone wants fucking revenge, but no one’s focused on the real problems. No one’s focused on the fucking golden opportunity at the end of this rainbow, the modicum of hope that should keep every single one of us going-that match at Final Destination is bigger than every single one of us, and if you lose it from your fucking sights, you’re not getting there. 


Above the whole field of competition, there are only three I fear exceptionally, who I feel pose the most threat to me taking what’s fucking mine; Jonetta Stone, April Song, Dulce Torres. 


Jonetta may be distracted with the Banshee, but i’m no fool. I know that she’s got that fucking Athena’s Cup spot locked dead in her mind. I know she made it to the Women’s World Championship match at FDIII and made it out against all odds with that belt on her shoulders. I’m well aware that it’s cross-check season, even if the rest of us are just as ready to fight as she is. Momentum in the Clash changes on a dime, and she’s able to capitalize on that. However, the hole she’s dug for herself might be a bit too big. I wouldn’t want to have a target on my back like the one she has, infuriating The Banshee, betraying Revy, putting all eyes on her-I don’t care how good a fucking spear you can throw, how hard you can hit, it won’t matter when everyone’s bearing down on you.


April, on the other hand, is different. Time’s running out for her, and she knows it-these opportunities don’t come around forever. It’s the same as the situation was with Cloud-April was a vanguard for this company, for this division. She was the first person to take Rebecca Filth to the limit for that Openweight Championship since the two of us went to war over it, and she almost ripped that belt clean off her. However, I can see that bodily fatigue falling over her. I can see that exhaustion raining down upon her. I can see, moreso than anyone, really, that her age is going to keep her from a full capitalization, that those cracks will show, and that with all the fucking vile and venom in my body, if she gets in the way of my warpath, I’ll dump her ass out. 


And finally…Dulce Torres. I’ve been waiting a long fucking time for this one, since the Clash last year. You dumped me out without ceremony, without even a second fucking thought. You got in the way of me winning the Goddesses Championship earlier this year. Every time i’ve nearly risen to prominence and you’ve been there, you’ve cut me the fuck off, you’ve shoved me the fuck out. I’m not having this anymore. You, more than anyone else, Dulce, you’re my white whale. You’re the only cunt in this bout I’d stop short of winning over. You’re the only bitch I’d drive my boot into the skull of ‘til I can walk no further. I’m going to end you if we end up in the ring at the same occurrence, because no matter how fucking hard you try, you will NOT stop me a second time. 


That’s a fucking promise.


I won’t lie-the field is stacked as it fucking can be. Every single one of the women in this match has a claim for the top, but I bet every red cent in my wallet and beyond that there’s not a single goddamn person on this roster that wants this as much as I do. You all can throw your support behind Aria or Llorona or…whoever the fuck, but you don’t need this match as much as I do. A match with Cloud for most of you would be a dream come true, a chance to really prove how tough you are, a chance to push yourself to the limit. 


I already had that, though. I want something more. I want a chance to go to the fucking limit and come back victorious. My trophy case has been empty for too fucking long, so this time, I’m not leaving empty-handed. I’m not walking away from this match without a title shot in my pocket or a belt in my goddamn hands. I won’t stop until I’ve beaten you all into fucking wrecks, I won’t stop until my arms and hands are stumps, my goddamned legs and feet are broken, I will have to be dead in the center of the fucking ring to give this up. 


I’ve waited a whole year to prove myself at this level, bided my time with every opportunity laid out before me, regardless of how they were given. With every transgression and chance, Clash was always dead ahead in my vision, but now, i’m just spurned on even harder. I hope Scott Oasis is watching, so he can see what I do without his goddamned brand behind me. I hope Graham Baker’s watching, so when he’s lost his end of the Clash, he can watch me win, watch me get past him. I hope Cloud Matsuda’s watching, so if she escapes Diantha with her reign intact, she knows exactly, exactly who is waiting for her on the other side, who’s fucking coming for her. 


And I hope, somewhere back home, Aria Jaxon is watching. 


I hope she knows I’m doing this shit for her. 


I invite on the deluge of flesh and muscle coming my way, each and every one of you sour motherfuckers who thinks you’ve earned this, lemme show you how fucking wrong you are. I want to feel the full fucking force of you cascading down upon me, the same way my boot will cascade the fuck down ON YOU! I want to die if I can’t make it, but I want to fucking prove that I can! I want to withstand every single Goddess on this roster, and I want to show, through my actions and those of those against me, that we are the BEST women’s roster in the world. 


But moreover, I want to show that I’m at the fucking head of it.


And I will be, forevermore.”

VaeVictisBD, Aria Jaxon, Diantha Rosso, Dulce Torres, Jeff X, HellFighterINC, Arata Asakura and have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Elijah Hampton
Re: OWA Promos
Post February 15th 2022, 10:21 pm by Elijah Hampton
“When I originally thought about how I was going to start this, I realize I had infinite avenues that I could take. Many ways to attack this. To make my voice heard. To make my point known. And clear. Crystal. And the lane that I was about to swerve into and later on choose willingly — it would have been a dead end. Leading to nowhere but disappointment. In myself mainly. Because I realize that I was going to deceive. Lie through my teeth. Paint this picture about how I’m this cheery and lovable underdog that all the fans can rally behind this week — and talk about all the obstacles that stand in my way. That maybe they would be too much for poor ol’ me to overcome. Such a tall task awaits. But hey you know what? Even with all that, I would at least try. Give it my best. A valiant effort and a performance that you could be proud of, no matter the number I enter as. Because let’s face it, we are suckers for the underdogs. Those feel-good stories. People can relate to it. The Average Joe and Janes out there. They eat it all up because It resonates with them. It gives them hope if they see the little guy prevail and slay all the beasts, they could too. One by one. They all fall. One by one, they are tossed over those ropes. But I’m not some underdog. I don't barely get by. I don’t just scrape wins together here and there. No to me, they come in bunches. I’m not just some marble of potential that has yet to be chiseled into. I’m quickly developing into a sure thing. A name to look out for. Because I deliver. I deliver when I need to the most. When others need me the most. I show up. I show out. Like at Civil War. When I helped my allies, my brothers, not just even the score, but blow out and run up the score against those that dared oppose us. Some Harlem Globetrotters versus Washington Generals type shit. However, even with this ego-stroking, I wouldn’t say that I have officially arrived. Not just yet. I’m aware that I still have to get better, to hone my skills and expand my arsenal. In order to get to that next level. That god-tier level. And luckily, I have room to do so. You will see. When I manage to put it all together — You. Will. See. I believe in myself. That much is clear. Why shouldn’t I? If I didn’t, I would not only be wasting my time, but yours. And I wouldn’t dare do that. You look at me and you think about my chances this week and you say maybe. Maybe he could do it. If he did, it wouldn’t be the biggest shock in the world. Just like if I lost, it wouldn’t be some monumental upset. Maybe I need things to fall into place. For stars to align. To push me over the edge. Although that may not be the best phrase to use in this scenario. Look, point is, I’m not the betting favorite. That’s fine. I don’t take that as a personal shot. Because this match is filled to the brim with the best of the best wrestlers that this world or any world, has to offer. And while others are guaranteeing themselves victory, sure, talent will be a huge contributing factor, but it’s also a bit of a crapshoot. A little bit of luck may be needed to secure you the victory. But look, I get it. Some in this match might have more accolades than I do. My trophy case compared to theirs might as well be empty, collecting dust. They might even be more well-known. But I’m well on my way. To reach their level and even surpass it. But to do so, I have to create moments. Career-defining moments. On a grand scale. And I see no better way than conquering the field at the Clash of the Titans. Popping my peers like pimples. I wouldn’t know anything about that though because flawless skin obviously. 

To some, this match may come off as intimidating. With the amount of people in it alone. Not just that, but the prize that you get if you win. There’s a lot on the line here. It’s added pressure. And some buckle under said pressure. Not me. I revel in it. I welcome it. Because I don’t crack. Unless it’s my knuckles before I wind up and deliver a couple of haymakers to their jaws. Then sure. But this is nothing new to me. Everything that I have endured this past year in OWA has helped prepare me for this moment. Let me put it like this, the second I aligned myself with The Dynasty — it wasn’t a popular decision amongst the talent in the back. It created tension. And a sprinkle of jealousy. Some dirty looks being shot in my direction. They thought it was me taking the easy way out. And on paper, I could see it that way. Being all buddy-buddy with established stars in this business like Jacob Senn, Darkane and Matt Miles — with them just watching my back, I would just skate on by right? Wrong. It put a target on my back. Again, nothing new. My mouth alone does that. But it was magnified when I chose to stand side-by-side with those I just mentioned. It’s essentially been the entire Olympus locker room against us. It even took what? Six men to take my Prestige Championship away from me? The Bad Boy Collective, ARYX, Eon, Titan. There could have been even more. Point is, I’m used to this. Back to even my Ashes of the Wake days when the entire Kingdom locker room was gunning for us. I don’t run away from trouble, I sprint towards it. I have an entire book, filled with names that are my enemies. And they would love nothing more than to see an early exit for yours truly at The Clash of the Titans. As they should. I’m a threat. They should be plotting to get my ass out of there as soon as possible. The more time you give me, the more time I have to scheme. Because I’m all about working smarter, not harder when it comes to this match type. The strategic thing to do would be for me to keep my mouth shut. Let them argue amongst themselves. Concoct a massive pot of drama. Just adding more and more to it until it overflows. And leads to mayhem. But I’ve never been one to stand on the sidelines. There’s no fun in that. I fear not if my words land me in hot water. I don’t care if I step on some toes. If I ruffle some feathers. Make as many people despise me as possible. Because like I already pointed out, I’ve had eyes in the back of my head this entire time. Come one, come all. 

I’ve often been advised to pick and choose my battles. To know and understand what you’re getting yourself into before you decide to make your first move. But I’m not the best listener in the world. I kinda just go with the flow and do what I want. And if that makes me sound spoiled then so be it. It is what it is. Although I’ve been trying to work on my attitude as of late. It’s slowly getting better, but still a work in progress. Meh, we’ll get there eventually. So like, how many people are even in this match again? Forty yeah? Too many. That’s the correct answer. Too many. Which is unfortunate in a way because the higher amount of opponents, the more shit stirring you’re gonna hear. Just constant noise going on in the background. Some will even spend their entire time mentioning every last name in the Clash. At least, the ones we know. There will be plenty of surprises too. Big names. Headliners. Fingers crossed for the likes of Kyle Boe, Jacob Knight, and Shea Flaherty. Because then we can say that business has officially picked up! No. I’m not going to say every name and dedicate a couple of lines towards them. That’s pointless. I’m going to pick those that make sense. Those who have either played a role in my career or those I’ve been champing at the bit to face. Or if I’m feeling petty, those who just dared to mention my name, I may just return the favor. Names such as my old boss, Christopher Sabertooth. Well, the Havoc version of him. Look, close enough. We buds right? So I can shorten your name. Chris? No. Let’s go with Topher. Like Topher Grace. Yeah, Topher. I — I don’t know how I’m supposed to feel towards you. Should I have some ill will hatred? Perhaps. Grateful? Perhaps. Because in a way, with your presence alone, I had more eyes on me. More screen time to show what I’m about. I would have never gotten the same amount of attention and exposure if it was just me and Shea. So I’m thankful for that. But at the same time, I feel like you did some harm. I feel like you, or I guess Havoc, to be blunt, used me. Don’t get me wrong, I’m no saint, I used you as well. For reasons I briefly mentioned. 

Let's put our cards out on the table and be honest with ourselves. At the very beginning? I was just another body to you. Another pawn to send out to do your bidding. And when push came to shove, you would’ve had no problem sacrificing me because I was just a part of the meat shield that you created. I didn’t appreciate that. It made me bitter. And the first chance I had to abandon ship, to be freed from your dictatorship and get off the Kingdom brand, I took it. Because I could see how it would have played out if I stayed. With Jason turning his back on you and all. I could have been next. You were at your most vulnerable then. Your most lonely self. And sure I could have stayed. I could have helped you dust yourself off and pick up the pieces. I could have helped you recruit the next Jacob Knight. A mind easy to control. An expendable that nobody would care if he got lost in the line of battle. But if I did all of that — if I stayed? I wouldn’t be where I am now. Where I want to be. Surrounding myself with people I actually like and respect. The same people that will help me advance my career while I’m willing to sacrifice it if it meant they would escape any trouble unscathed. They mean something to me. I can’t say the same about you. Nor can I say the same about The Blacklist’s Nate Cage who is also in this match I see. At least I think that’s him. Who knows, who the fuck cares? Anybody? Anybody?! That’s what I thought. But have no fear, Topher, you did much better than he ever did. Really raising the bar there. But you’re good. At this whole wrestling thing. You’re good. One of the best. Hence why I decided to single you out. I saw it up close with my own two eyes for months. Former world champion. Quickly reaching legend status in the eyes of OWA. You’re a big deal. And most of all, when it comes to this match, you’re a massive threat. You’re one of the favorites to win this entire thing. And nobody will dispute that. Unless their massive ego gets in the way. I have one of those myself. But at the same time I can give credit where it’s due. Give others their flowers. Sing their praises. Obviously I’m not the only one that recognizes your talent, your sheer will to be the best. I don’t know what’s going on when it comes to Kingdom these days. I’m too busy focusing on my own life, my own career. But it appears you and Jason are still at odds. And I can’t blame either party when it comes to that mess. It only comforts me in knowing I made the right choice when I did. So with all of that, the way I see it, you’ve had your moment in the sun. I wouldn’t go as far as to say that your days as a credible competitor are over. Because they aren’t. I’m not on Kingdom to slam the door in your face myself. But I will slam it shut when it comes to your odds of winning the Clash of the Titans. It’s the least I could do. 

Surely this list is outdated right? I don’t see the likes of ARYX and Nobi on it. Nah, ARYX has to be in it. With the way he talks himself up constantly, how couldn’t he be? Yeah, like I said, he HAS to be in it. Because I’m in it. And he’s made it his life mission to stop me, even though I’ve embarrassed him at every turn since the moment he decided to play a part in me losing MY Prestige Championship. I outclassed him in a street fight. His squad lost to mine at Civil War. Yet he keeps trying it. He keeps challenging me which is quite puzzling because doesn’t he realize yet that the more he tries to cost me wins or titles, it doesn’t end well for him? I just keep knocking him down a peg or two. He had all this intrigue when he first got here. So much potential. And now he’s wasted said potential by getting overshadowed by you’re truly. Stop making bad life decisions. Pick battles you can win. But hey if he’s not in this then so be it. It sums up his career anyway. That there are 40 other individuals deemed more worthy. But speaking of those that are worthy, Noah Quinn. Remember when I said I might call out those that I’ve been eager to face for the longest? Noah falls under this category. So talented. Yet so naive. Entering as number one on purpose? I get it, it’s a pride thing. Going the distance against the field is quite impressive. Just think about how much bragging you could do! To be honest, I can’t help but think that deep down, you don’t even like your chances. I get it, you’ve won titles. You’ve beaten some of the best that’s ever set foot in a professional wrestling ring. And yet here we are. Essentially throwing a possible career-defining moment down the drain. Adding so much stress to your already stressful life. To the point it isn’t too surprising that you are bald and your beard already has a few strands of grey in it at such an early age. But I must say, I do respect it, Noah. The guts you have. It may outweigh the brain that you lack. But who knows? You may very well pull it off. You may put on a masterpiece at the Clash, with a game plan that’s bulletproof. But in all likelihood, I just don’t see it. You will run out of gas. People will target you like the vultures that they are. And eventually, it’ll be too much for even you to handle. I’ll be too much for any individual to handle in this match. Get a small group gathered together and you won’t make me budge. Send an army and it still won’t be enough. I’m laser-focused. On getting this win. Some may claim that they don’t need this and a few would be right. Not me. Because I’m starting to think I might. I started out hot. And I’m still fucking people up on the reg, sure. But I need to do more to solidify myself as not just some rising star, but a mainstay. I look up and down this list of participants and I must say, it’s an interesting group. We have a little bit of this, a little bit of that. We have former world champions trying to reclaim ‘their’ throne. We have seasoned vets trying to turn back the clock. We have newbies trying to make a strong impression. And then there’s me. I’m none of those things. I don’t fall under one specific category. I’m not known for just one thing. But soon, that will all change. When I’m the last Titan standing in the Clash. Punching my ticket to main event Final Destination. Soon to be etched in stone.”

VaeVictisBD, Michael Bishop, Alyssa Grace, Darkane, Noah Reigner and Krysis have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Rin Asakura
Re: OWA Promos
Post February 15th 2022, 3:13 pm by Rin Asakura
OWA Promos - Page 11 Kiu3qbV
OWA Promos - Page 11 Alfie-fisher-stardom

Clash of the Titans #1: Respect or Hatred?
   
 “Got the world wrapped around my finger

 Handling all my family business.

 Control like a marionette

 That’s how the governments hanging.

 No comparison I am blessed

 With the blood of the dragon.

 Try and buy me off, that’s not very impressive

 It’s not about money, it's about sending a message.”





15.12. 2039 Tokyo, Japan

*Despite the thick layers of snow, the Red Light District was bustling with life as always. Regardless of the temperature or the season of the year, it was always full of tourists or regular customers of the nearby local houses. It was something that did not change over the centuries. However, the number of people that moved through the streets was quite shocking anyway. Rin had occasion to observe them, mainly because the courtesans with the highest social rank had to take part in the so-called marches. Which was probably one of the biggest attractions for those who cannot afford the services of Oiran herself. By their expressions and their eyes, you could always guess what was in their heads. Who is this woman? Why is it so difficult and expensive to be with her? How does she differ from others? She was like everyone, but just like every status in society, here as well it was due to your popularity. Which was easy for Rin, because she has always been a beautiful and likeable girl. At the same time she was also helped by her godly abilities, about which, of course, no one knew. Still, it was hard to feel happy in a place like this. Especially when your privileges grew along with your position. Different living quarters, completely changed conditions and customers. Even so, Rin wasn't so strict about it. Of course, she lived alone, but while she was getting ready for work, she preferred to hang out with the rest of the girls.*

*Some evening, Rin was once again finishing the preparations for the meeting she had planned for tonight. Most of her coworkers left a while ago to take care of their assignments. The only person who stayed in the room was her best friend, whom she met on the first day she got here. Despite the fact that this woman had been here two years earlier, Rin quickly gained a better status than her. However, Maki didn't hold it against her. Moreover, she greatly respected the fact that Rin was still in good contact with her, as according to her status, she shouldn't have to be close with her.*

"I still can't believe you want to sit here with us. You have your apartment, a beautiful wardrobe. Why, Rin-chan?"

*Rin sighed heavily, then sent Maki a smile.*

"I don't care if I'm Oiran or the girl who works here for the first day. I don't have the feeling of showing the rest that I'm superior to them. Besides, it's good for my mental state, that I can be with people who understand how difficult this environment is. And one more thing. I asked you not to call me by my real name at work, Maki.

*Hearing the last words, Maki felt a little bad, because in fact Rin asked her for it many times. However, it was difficult for her to get used to that, as Rin was almost like a sister to her.*

"Sorry, Rai-chan. I never actually asked you about one thing. Why did you choose that name?"

*The girl thought for a moment, until the smile disappeared from her face. She became more serious.*

"Rai means trust and it is in a way a tribute to my family. The faith that I give to my younger brothers, that they will cope with this difficult situation, we have lived in for years. It is my hope that people will someday understand that they shouldn't treat us like that. But there is something else. It's faith in my father too. That everything he has done so far, was to make our life better and create a world that we wouldn't have to be scared of. He failed, but that's okay. It may change one day. I will never lose my hope."

"As for your father, you never told me about your parents. You always avoided the topic. Should that worry me?"

*Rin shook her head, then added something with a warm tone of voice.*

"That's not the point. My father has always been a good and generous man. However, the system we are living in, changed his approach towards the world. Nevertheless, he was always the same for me and my siblings. He looked after us, he cared about our future. He even left us all his money, but unfortunately the government confiscated it."

"He's dead, or something? I'm so sorry."

"He's alive, just in a sort of coma that keeps him safe from dying in the dungeons, that he's locked in."

"WHAT? Who is your father? I really don't understand why they treat him like this."

*Rin just shrugged, then added with tears in her eyes.*

"I'm sure you know who this man is. My father is Arata Asakura. Someone who stood up against this disgusting system, who was never fair to us. However, he was made a criminal, his people have high bounties for their heads, and my dad himself was repeatedly tried to be killed. The worst thing is that he was aware that something like this could happen, and yet the future of many people was more important to him than his own. That's why I believe he was not a bad man. He was just harmed by society. You should have understood it, Maki. This world hates us too."

*Looking at Maki's face, you could tell she didn't know what to think about it. Eventually, she really quietly spoke again.*

"Can someone like you really say that the world hates you? Rai, everyone respects you here. You are the face of our house. You have money, status. I know this job is not a dream, but I guess you can't complain."

"I'm not complaining, Maki. But don't you think you're a little naive with that opinion? Maybe I'm respected here. Maybe I have a higher status than businessmen or police officers. But once I step outside of the Red Light District, I'm nothing. For all these people, I'm just fucking hoe. While I would like to do something that others would really respect me for and maybe soon I'll have a chance. I just want to feel a little bit of happiness. Is that so much?"

"What do you mean by saying all of that?"

*Rin wiped her wet eyes, then the last words of relief came out of her mouth.*

"I have to go somewhere for a while. That's why you have to do well without me, Maki."

*After these words, Rin left the room and went to the place where the march was to begin. One of many she participated in, though deeply hoped that she would never come back.*

14.02.22 Osaka, Japan

*The first match and the first big win, hugly strengthened Rin's confidence as a competitor. The girl always knew that there was something special about her, but having knowledge and being able to use it are two completely different things. Luckily for her, everything went the way she wanted to. But now Rin was about to face a bigger task, that may seem almost impossible to fulfill for someone who has just started their career. So there was a question constantly appearing in her head. Could someone like her survive on such a difficult battlefield and secure a spot at Final Destination in Japan? It would definitely be hard to believe for many people. Moreover, Rin herself was not sure if she could feel ready for it. However, the young girl was not prepared for many things in her life, and yet she always managed to be successful. This time as well, she just had to take a risk and see what happened. Especially since if she had withdrawn from Clash, her father would have been angry with her. After all, their family was famous for never backing down, even in difficult times. Therefore, Rin decided to prepare as best as possible for this demanding fight and prove everyone wrong. Even though she knew that she was probably the only one who would give herself any chance of winning this year's Clash.*

*The shot opens showing a young Japanese girl sitting on a white plush couch. Rin is wearing a bright pink short-sleeved crop top, dark red high-waisted leather pants that match the color of the heart-shaped glasses. Apart from that, you can also see white heels. As delicate make-up is visible on the girl's face, her hair has been tied in a high ponytail, leaving a few strands around her face. At the very beginning of the video, Rin lies down on her back, directing her eyes towards the ceiling. Not paying attention to the fact that the camera is placed in a completely different spot, she begins to create her message to the OWA Universe. However, it looks more like she is talking to herself. *

When I heard the word "Clash", a specific thought immediately popped into my head. Funnily enough, it wasn't even any fear about the unknown or some malicious tactic. What I started to think intensely at that moment was, how people would approach me. Are they going to make a childish mistake and treat me, as if I was one of many rookies? Or maybe they will finally realize who I really am? The thing is, it doesn't even matter what family I come from. The factor that provoked this thought in me is not whose daughter I am. What was the main reason for my consideration is that, this is not the time I come from and everyone should remember it. Especially because of that, you should be aware that I know exactly what the sequence is. I have no doubt about what is going to happen. I know a theoretical winner. But the best thing about it is that this knowledge will allow me to change the whole course of events. All of this will let me create a completely new present that will soon turn into a different future. That is why, even if there are many famous names in this match, such as Dulce Torres, Jonetta Stone or April Song. Then, despite their experience, I am the biggest threat in this match. I have what it takes to control your fate, but also my own. This is something that should scare any sane person. After all, it is very difficult to face someone who is always one step ahead of you. It is almost impossible to outsmart someone who can manipulate almost on the level of a god himself. Which is an incredibly big advantage for me, because in Clash what is most important is not experience. One small mistake is enough and not even a decade in the wrestling industry will help you. What is most important is the tactics, and nothing that pops up in your head can match what I know. So I am not going to be making any fake statetemts about kicking all your asses. I don't have desire to tell you, that you will be bleeding or suffering. All I'm gonna say is that, I'm going outsmart all of you. And win Clash of the Titans.

*Rin rolls over to the side toward the lens and propps her head up with her hand. After a while she continues what she was talking about.*

However, my intelligence and awareness is not an excuse for not being skilled. As you all have seen, I did a great job against Daisy Thrash on the last Odyssey. During my first ever match, I pinned clean someone who has spent many years in this business, so it should be a warning to everyone that Rin Asakura is a full package. Although, I do not know if I should be so proud of winning over someone, who gave up on her career a long time ago. As I said last time. Daisy has changed a lot since she was actually an amazing competitor. Even if she was sensitive, she always had something that attracted the attention of others. Until finally that sweet ray, whose smile illuminated the day of the fans, went out. Daisy herself was plunged into complete darkness. Which is sometimes a good way of giving yourself another chance, but she missed the opportunity. It feels like something went really wrong in that process. It can even be said that this girl has completely lost her mind, but it's probably obvious. After all, she believes that the plushie dog is talking to her poor ass. Moreover, she treats it better than everyone around. Therefore, she should be glad that I only threw that stupid shit at her, and did not rip its head off. Well, I guess I didn't want her to have another mental breakdown, because she wasn't in the best mood anyway after the defeat she suffered. It's not even that I felt sorry for her, because why should I care? Rather, I felt it was not worth wasting my time bullying a weakling. It's literally like killing a dead body. Does not make sense. Just as it makes no sense for you to participate in Clash, Daisy. You have no chance of winning this anyway, so finally give up. You've had so much time to show that you are a worthy member of Odyssey and for all this time you have done absolutely nothing, but humiliated yourself  in every possible way. You have nothing left to even try to rebuild yourself, loser. And you proved that last Odyssey. Even when they gave you a chance to improve your reputation against the rookie, you still couldn't bear that responsibility. What a fucking shame, Daisy. If you keep doing this that way, even Cupcake will stop talking to you, and it's not even real.

I have the impression that Daisy is not the only sign up, which turned out to be disappointing. Another person that can be considered a failure in pink brand is Serena Benette, who seemed to have a pretty good future. However, it turns out that those few failed attempts to become relevant were good enough reason to give up.  Listen, I understand that failing to get what you desire so much can be upsetting. However, at the same time it is so fucking pathetic to give up on yourself, because it's not going the way you want it to be. Wake up. Life is not a fucking fairytail. Believe me that I know from my own experience how it feels to wonder why everything is against me. But as difficult as it is, you can't let it take control over you. Oh my god, seeing such a people like her it feels like children are more motivated than some adults. It is enough to pay attention to the fact that after each fall, they just get up and go on. Whereas people like Serene are crying like a bitch and slowly starting to fall apart. Though, I didn't think it would happen so soon and in such a pathetic way. So I even dare to say that this woman's career in OWA ended sooner than it actually began. What is funny, it was thanks someone as weak as Devi Krysis. After such a failure, you can't expect to ever being treated seriously.

Should I have the same opinion about your buddy from Land of Elite, Serena? Or will Felix Hartley show a little more willingness to leave a mark in this place? To make some history or whatever? Well, unless she's one of those people who doesn't care about a good reputation and they are just satisfied with a good amount of money flowing into their account. I would not even be shocked if that was true. Because the moment I saw her and heard her opening her mouth for the first time, I can say that she cares about nothing more than money and fame. She doesn't seem to be particularly smart either. Although, maybe this latex outfit like from a fcuked up side of porn hub is pressing her so much, that the blood stopped rushing to her brain. Not my business, I guess.

However, does it make sense to focus so much on these two? Especially since, I am convinced that they will not be able to survive even a dozen or so minutes with top tire women that Odyssey has. The thing is that even such hard hitters like April Song are not untouchable. Which is clearly visible in the ups and downs she experiences all the time. Even so, there is hardly anyone who would not assume that April could win Clash. And I agree that it is quite possible for that to actually happen. Well, I can't tell you what the future holds. Anyway, we all know April's greatest enemy is herself. To notice that, it is enough to take a look at what is happening, when she finally gets closer to the OWA Women's Championship. She always pulls her hand towards that belt like a greedy child, but someone always steals it when she is so close. This has its pros and cons. Of course, for someone as ambitious as her, it gives April more motivation to finally break this cruel streak. The thing is, frustration is also starting to creep in and push her to make huge mistakes. Not only in the ring, but also in a personal relationship. I guess you know what I'm talking about, April, huh? However, let me clarify. Of course, I'm talking about what Sweet Melody has been going through. You and Aunt Hana always seemed to be like sisters. She has always been on your side to support you. And how are you paying her back for that? The moment she has achieved her little success in OWA, you suddenly act like she means nothing to you. It hurts you so much that Hana is closer to being Women's Champion than you, that you decided to hurt her feelings. At the same time manipulating this naive idiot Revy. I swear, what makes me believe that she and Moongoose are twins, are the last two brain cells that they share. I've never seen someone as chaotic and reckless as Revy in my life. It might seem like her habit of being unpredictable gives her an advantage, but I think that it causes her more trouble. Well, you could say, that she's always in the wrong place and at the wrong time. Civil War is perfect example of that. Instead of thinking twice about the fact that Alyssa needed help, while the match was still going on. This fucking idiot started trhowing flashbangs when Grace was already finished by devlish trio. So Revy literally allowed her teammate to be outnumbered, when she could do so much. That's why, you don't even know how glad I am, that I've never had a chance to get to know you better, Revy. With such a friend or a teammate by my side, I would be afraid to even blink. It hurts you or not, no one should fukcing rely on you, because you only care about spreading chaos. That is actually the reason why you started to get involved in what Jonetta was doing. Was it okay that she was trying to take control of the Banshee? Nope, but that's none of your business, Revy, because the whole world doesn't revolve around you. Besides, while Jonetta is an evil karen, it was only Banshee's fault that she let herself become the dog on the leash.

And THAT Banshee was supposed to be such a dangerous, unstoppable monster. Oh, wait, it looks like what this woman is saying are just empty words. That's why, it's hard for me to even call her a female Havoc, because at least he had the strength to make his threats into reality. Banshee just keeps talking about how she will hurt everyone and what she will achieve. But when it comes to actual business, she is not a demon anymore. She looks like a damn clown. And she sounds the same way, because her level of speech is on the par with kids from middle school. I don't know if you knew, but you shouldn't rely on sexual jokes when you turn 60, Banshee. Or at least that's how old you look. So maybe during Clash you better focus on not breaking your hip or something, because you have no chance of winning. As always, your serious threats will end up turning into an unfunny joke. Although, I can see that you prepared for that too, because in order to get your shot anyway, you decided to suck up to Diantha. So bad she wasn't interested in doing any business with you.

I was going to say a word or two about Dulce, mostly out of politeness. However, I changed my mind. Let's make it clear, this girl is already past her prime, and the little incident with winning the Goddesses Championship doesn't change that. So let's go further because I'd like to focus on young Odyssey talents like Nami. To be honest, I am very glad that she managed to find the best version of herself and reach for her first championship. This is something that I would also like to experience in the near future. The thing is, there is something about Nami's approach that has disappointed me a lot. What I am trying to say is that she still has doubts about her competence. And I guess you can't call it otherwise, what you said about all Joshi wrestlers being in the shadow of Azumi. Which is not only a false statement, because these women like Hana or Ruri are a completely new generation. They are so different from Azumi and comparing them to each other is foolish. The same goes for you, Nami. Besides, there's something you need to know. When you are thinking about reaching some standard, you always should have a future in mind. You should not compare yourself to what others prefered in the past. Do you understand what I am saying? Everything develops for the better with time, and if you care so much about being on par with people that were on top long ago, you will never keep up with those who are moving forward. Sorry, Nami. I would like to believe in you, but with this approach and fear of veterans, I don't think you have enough strength to be the main event of Final Destination.

What I said today is just an introduction to what Clash is. As everyone knows, many people with different approaches are involved in this demanding battle. Therefore, it is hard for everyone to imagine who will be the winner this year. Of course, fans have their types and I'm sure I'm not one of them. The thing is, it doesn't affect my confidence. Especially since I don't want to win just for myself, but for my family. I want to make them proud of me. Most importantly, I want to help them achieve what they dream about. A new better world. And the position of Women's Champion would give me a big platform to do so. Therefore, I have no other choice but to win Clash of the Titans.

VaeVictisBD, Michael Bishop, Diantha Rosso, Jeff X, Alyssa Grace and Krysis have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Big_Baker_Brand
GOD - GB Promo #1 for Clash 2022
Post February 15th 2022, 10:55 am by Big_Baker_Brand
“You want to meet God? We can arrange it.” 


Graham Baker stares through the darkness of a smoky room, his eyes piercing through the haze and staring dead at the camera. 


“Last year in the Clash, I came so close. Mere moments away from tossing Finn Wakefield’s corpse to the outside, mere seconds from sending Darkane from hurtling into oblivion. I almost ended Finn’s fairy-tale, even if that shit ended a few moments later. I almost ruined the Graveworm’s crowning, even if that had to wait a few months. 


Almost. 


It was a word that would dictate the rest of my year, the nearly man Graham Baker, earning sympathy from fans who stared at me from a distance, thought I’d sloughed off what made me the monster that people feared across Japan, what gave me the name of Gaijin Kaiju. I had to claw my way back from those almosts-Matt Miles, the Ascension to the Heavens, Buried Alive-these would have crippled another man. These would have ruined someone lesser. 


Not me, no. 


I had to grab onto some form of foothold-I took Oasis’ offer, but it didn’t suit me well for long. I scrambled to the top of the fucking ladder in the only way that I really could, but the moment his interference, his foolishness started to slow me down again, I tossed him and his goons aside. I BUILT the B.O.B. up to what it was, I threw out those goofballs who’d previously occupied its hallowed halls, and they STILL couldn’t help me. I figured taking the advantages that so many had taken, the opportunities granted to The Dynasty by Aizen, the chances granted to Mark Michaels for baseline mediocrity, would lead to something. Instead, I got vitriol, while the formers were honored as heroes! The saviors of Olympus! 


HYPOCRISY THAT MEANS, IN THE GRAND SCHEME OF THINGS,


NOTHING. 


Despite all of this, where do they stand now? The belt they made proud, the belt they brought to prominence, contended for by clowns like Magall and Mark Michaels, and we know the latter’s track record-hell, I battered him black and blue without any true assistance, even when his ‘Gypsy Boys’ decided to interfere. He’ll be without a belt before Final Destination, relegated to some low card Oasis Games bullshit. The Dynasty is fragmented, heading in different directions, with their lynchpin, Darkane, relegated to fighting a nobody when he should be defending a championship that I took from him, or a title that he made for himself in the Clash last year. Even Noah Reigner, who was granted a championship opportunity for being a good boy and waiting his turn, for LOSING the Chamber of the Gods, for simply being the man who came closest to dethroning Graham Baker for good, he’s been handed a championship with no lineage, an opportunity at the top of the card for a modicum of a moment, a paper crown on a temporary king, soon to fall away before he can even make something of himself. They may be calling Noah Reigner immortal, but I promise, following the Clash, it’ll be clear that he’s very much the opposite. 


So that brings me to my final advantage. The 40th Spot in the Clash of the Titans is surely enough a gift, a present that I’ve taken as recompense for myself, the struggles I’ve been through. Aizen prevented me from claiming a rematch for my championship, Aizen steered me away from interfering with the champion even when they and The Dynasty were ringside for the entirety of my reign, so I took my final opportunity and set myself in stone. There is nothing that will stop me from entering this match, not a goddamn act of God nor an Angel from Heaven or Hell that’ll keep me from achieving my fucking destiny. I came SO CLOSE to victory last year, it was WITHIN MY GRASP, before two snakes who’d been waiting a long, long fucking time for their moment, for their crowning, snuck up and dumped my ass out. 


Foolish move, on my end. I’d have done the exact same. 


For the entirety of the year, even when I had the OHC in my grasp for a few brief moments, I allowed myself to think, to prepare for those two motherfuckers and the potential chance to reclaim my pound of flesh, my opportunity stolen from me at the last possible second. Now, I see that was all in vain. Neither man’s got the balls to show their face in those four ropes. Neither man’s going to step forth and try to solidify history in the books, to ensure a repeat with myself, or their spots, in this bout. The other man in that Final Four is the man to get to, a champion to try and reach. 


Meaning, the man to beat is me. 


The weight of this target upon my shoulders is not lost on me, but I’m well aware of the level of competition facing me down, the surly army of bastards who are ready to die for this opportunity. I gladly invite them forward, to fight as hard as they possibly fucking can, before I batter and bruise them into goddamned-near-oblivion, lay their heads down on my chopping block, and cleave them clean through. All I see before me ain’t fuckin’ competition, it’s just wheat for the mill, meat for the grinder. 


A FEW MORE NECKS FOR THE GUILLOTINE TO SEVER. 


The field ahead of me is filled with an equal portion of fools and fodder, all equally eligible to find themselves ground to splinters and tossed aside like the frailest little bits of debris from the heart of a woodchipper. Sycophants, followers, and idiots too self absorbed with their own nonsense to focus on the true goal. Take, for example, Jason Long. Pariah of the fuckin’ industry, surrounded, for once in his life, by friends, by companions, before he pisses it all into the drain over some cunt he was shacking up with. Long could’ve had gold a thousand times over in OWA-he could’ve had the Ascension to the Heavens, but he got too cocky. He could’ve held the Spartans’ Championship for longer, but he was lackluster. He could’ve won the tag team championships just now, but after weeks of posturing, saying he was done with the nonsense that Sabertooth and Jeff were pulling on him, he fell short before he could capitalize. 


All smoke, no flame. 


Long is just another warrior on this roster bogged down with the idea of bein’ all bark an’ no bite. With no spine guiding him and nothin’ to stand for outside of what was most convenient in a given moment, it’s no surprise that he fell for all of this. Now, he’s entering at number one alongside Noah Quinn, another man who’s so guided by the fuckin’ push an’ pull of this industry. He and Father Fiora have been runnin’ together for as long as I can fuckin’ recall in all of this, but the last time they had their prominence, Quinn got dropped on his head by Nobi before my student beat him into a fuckin’ pulp. The thoughtless masses back home seem to think that these two are gonna run the entirety of this fuckin’ gauntlet, but I don’t think they have a shot in Hell. If they make it as far as to see me enter the ring, I’m throwing them five rows deep like a goddamned shotput. Quinn ain’t ever impressed me, and after lettin’ every belt he’s ever had fall away from him before he can do a fuckin’ thing with it, he ain’t making it to Final Destination just to waste this opportunity. 


Plus, winnin’ the Clash ain’t a spot for followers, it’s a glory reserved only for leaders, those who’ve been willing to take matters into their own FUCKIN’ hands, time and time again. You can call me a goddamned hypocrite considerin’ what I was doin’ for the months leading up to this, but when push came to shove, I broke Oasis over my goddamn knee and called our little partnership for what it was-over. I made the conscious decision to walk away from the easy path for the sole purpose of solidifyin’ myself in the lexicon of this company, as GOD of this industry, exactly where I belong in the goddamn main event of Final Destination IV. It’s why not a single one of these dribble-mouthed fuckers who cling to their factions like they’re the last remaining bit of shoreline in a tsunami has a goddamned chance against me, because I spent so much time focused on brotherhood, and I saw what it got me. I spent so much time tryin’ to aspire to be for Noah what guys like Bishop and Damon are for Jeff X, and it got me nowhere. Less than a bridesmaid, I just sat by while my brother in arms, my partner, got every opportunity that shoulda been afforded to me. 


Let’s talk about the Frontline, while we’re on the subject. Protected faction enshrined in the halls of Kingdom by whichever general manager favors them today, lead by a guy who’s gotten shot after shot at the big belt, and only capitalized when all his fuckin’ boys came out to make sure no one else could get in the goddamned way. Let’s also not forget that Jeff lost his belt just over six months after he got his hands on it, to a guy that he shoulda beaten to a pulp so much earlier, to a guy who he gave a thousand chances to and was still, somehow, surprised stabbed him in the fuckin’ back. Arata Asakura’s as snakelike as they fuckin’ come, no one with half a fuckin’ brain not addled by cheap whiskey and inbred hick genes would be surprised if they ended up filled with holes after turnin’ their back on him, but we’re supposed to act stunned and shocked that this motherfucker lost what he thought was so securely his? We’re supposed to get all hyped and excited, froth at the mouth, at the fact that Jeff might win Clash again? Let us also not all forget that the last time this fuckin’ southern relic took the match home, he didn’t even WIN THE FUCKIN’ BELT. Beaten by the guy who would eventually drop to the worst OHC in this company’s fuckin’ history. 


I don’t love fairytales, but this ain’t even that. This is a pathetic man with nothin’ to look forward to holdin’ a candle in the air, tryin’ to grab the last bit of light for himself. 


An’ what’s more pathetic than him, himself, are the guys who follow him around like sad, directionless stray dogs. Michael Bishop could be, an’ has been a world champion anywhere but here, an’ yet he hangs below the shade of Jeff’s testicles, waitin’ for enough sustenance to drip down to him so that he can go about the world without an empty fuckin’ stomach. Bishop pisses me off the most, because this guy could be somethin’, the one time I managed a win over him I had to pull out every goddamn trick in the book to get it, but here he’s just another guy, pissin’ away the last few glory years he has to serve someone else. Time ain’t kind to anyone, let alone a guy who’s rotted his fuckin’ brain out of his head with CTE after gettin’ punched in the goddamn skull for a livin’ with half a knee left to his name, and I can see those glory years headin’ down the drain. Won’t get to a goddamn place here, though-gotta let Jeff get all his fuckin’ glory. 


Damon, on the other hand, has a bit more time, a bit more promise, although he’s fallen down the card durin’ the past year, let himself shrink from his prominent spot against Aria Jaxon down to the depths of the shit, playin’ supporting character right along next to Bishop. I can’t speak on Damon’s skills because I ain’t ever locked up with him save for a glance, maybe, in the Clash last year, but I don’t have much doubt that he’s just like the rest of them-spineless, willing to piss away his time so some drunkard from the South can get his just desserts again and again and again. It’s the same with Theo, some young bull who got himself a world championship opportunity when even Jeff couldn’t get another shot, but pissed that away with a loss to Arata and went right back to the side of the boys who were there for him but couldn’t step in to make sure he got the fuckin’ job done. All these warriors collected under one roof, for the purpose of one person-can you tell me, any of you, have you benefited from your time in the fuckin’ Frontline? 


No? 


I didn’t think so, especially while worms like Chris Sabertooth, a guy you spent the better part of the fuckin’ year FIGHTING slip into your house like ghosts and take up residence. Any one of you coulda gone with Jeff to win those tag belts, any two of you coulda won those straps while the old man nodded off on some more Southern Comfort, but instead, you opted to let him take the spotlight. The most decorated of you continued to be the most decorated, while the rest of you sat by and suffered, watched, waited for opportunity to knock on your door, but were given nothing. Chris himself, he’s a shade of what he once was, not the warrior who won the World Championship, but a parasite without his fangs, a leach waiting for your back to turn to suck the blood clean from you. So eager to fall over yourselves to please Jeff, to make everyone feel welcome and warm in this cold business, you once again open your backs to the curved knives of your enemies, once again welcome the stabbing of your spines, once again wait to be reduced to nothing physically, as you already have with your status in this fuckin’ company. 


Don’t get me started on the jokes amongst this field of competition, filler fodder to prevent this ring from being too barren when only the boldest warriors stand toe-to-toe-Father Fiora, a man who was King on Olympus shunted down to a supporting character to whichever faction has the proudest or most positive outlook. DT and Alejandro Correa, who flaunt gold and glory in fights with men like Ali Gory, too nonsensical to even mention. Udy Ryland, who’s skull proved to not stand a chance against my youngest student, won’t last even a goddamned moment against me. Jodan Jonuchi, who bases all that he is on a man who died like an insect, here to finish a debt and settle a score that he had no purchase with. There are some warriors amongst you-Sena, Daito-but the two of you tie your legacies to someone else. Just like the followers above, you have no real place in this competition. You have no true skin in this game, you are nothing but more meat for the grinder to be chewed to nothing and cast aside like scraps. Of the field, but two remain. One, I’m unfamiliar with, and the other I’ve spilled volumes of blood against. 


Raivo…you’ve got a championship on your shoulder, one that’s been held by some of the most prolific and dangerous warriors in the history of this company. Even the ones who held it before you, despite my current feelings on them, were competitors of the highest grade at one time. Aria Jaxon let that belt fall from her waist and allowed someone like you to pick it up and hold it high. I can respect that, and since it’s not within my grasp…I look forward to testing you to your highest level. 


The other, Vergo…our history is storied, but the mad dog lives to bite again, doesn’t he? Let’s see if I can make it out with all my flesh intact this time around, and let’s see if you can be the one cosigned to the void. You’ve made an impression on the surrounding crowd that mirrors the one you’ve made on me, but that won’t stop me from bashing your fuckin’ skull into oblivion to get beyond the fuckin’ finish line. 


Staring at the remnants of Olympus that stand before me heading into this match, judging by the fact that the most privileged were plucked from the wastes and put into singles bouts so as to, I can only assume, preserve them before throwing them in my way on the road to Final Destination IV, we see how thin this roster truly is. Nate Cage is a ghost of his former self, reduced to a stereotype that’s gonna pretend to put up a legitimate fuckin’ fight, when what he’ll really put up is just the barest, tissue-paper example of a stand in the face of a greater force. Landerson, more of the same. Can’t scrape together a fucking win to save his life, but here he is in the Clash, same as the rest of us. 


PATHETIC. 


The fool, Ryo Sakazaki, has his eyes set dead ahead on the Icarus Championship, on reclaiming what he feels should have been his, but as much as I want to see him cave the skull of Corey Matthis, I’m also well aware he’s course-corrected to come for me in the fuckin’ past based on a slight, perceived or otherwise. He’s got more gusto than most give him credit for, but he’ll still end up another corpse on the floor of the slaughterhouse. And Drago Santiago? He’s going to need to pay for the bullshit he’s been pulling over in Project: Honor, the bullshit he’s pulled here. He may’ve shaved some of that hair and tweaked the appearance a tad, but he’ll die all the same-black painted dogshit thrown in the bin with nary a fuckin’ care in the world. 


Finally, though…we’ve got Prescott. I offered you a spot at my side, a chance at the fuckin’ throne, and you rejected me. You and Matthis had the olive branch in your hands, and you couldn’t take my gifts for what they were, you had to ask for more. That’s fine, though. I warned you what would happen if you got in my way, I’d fucking kill you, and I well intend to keep that promise. The two of you are as much fodder as the rest of them. 


And here’s the frustrating part of that, to me;


YOU COULD HAVE BEEN SOMETHING. 


You could have joined me at the top of this fuckin’ brand! I didn’t give you the spots you felt you deserved because you hadn’t earned them like I had! You haven’t put the fuckin’ work that I have into all of this, the struggle, the pain! You just got here and lost a match for a title that I should have been competing for, Matthis has a goddamn belt, you don’t need the advantage that I’m taking! You haven’t done enough! But you don’t get that, you brash-headed well-off fuck, so let me show you. Let me show you, and Matthis, and the Frontline, and every other of the thirty-nine men standing in the way of my destiny what’s coming for them. Let me show them what Noah Reigner and Aizen already know. 


THAT THIS CLASH IS MINE. 


This isn’t a given, I’m aware, and I’m willing to throw as many fuckin’ strikes as I need to make it through this as victor, as king. The rest of this roster looks at me and thinks that I’m a joke, that I’m privileged because I put myself in so late, but they have not an inkling of what’s fucking coming for them. They’re not just lambs to the slaughter, they’ve already been cosigned to the grinder, they’ve already faced down death and are slowly, slowly coming to terms with what’s happening. Some won’t even know it until it’s happening, and then, then alone, will the reality and gravity of all of this hit them. 


This was meant for me. This moment, this is mine. With all the obstacles that blocked my path last year-Reigner, Darkane, Wakefield-well out of my fucking way, there’s only blood to be had. With my target in sight, without any three-hundred pound vanilla gorilla weighing me down, there is only one finality in mind, only one exodus to the end. 


There is only victory.


And I will take it.

VaeVictisBD, Michael Bishop, Diantha Rosso, Christopher Sabertooth, Alyssa Grace and Noah Reigner have spoken. It’s such good shit!

TTtheT
Re: OWA Promos
Post February 14th 2022, 6:45 pm by TTtheT
People have been asking me why I chose to be the first entrant in the Clash. To them, it’s suicide. It’s like forfeiting your chances at winning with a lot more effort. They know they don’t have what it takes to go all the way, so they pray for the late numbers so they at least have a chance at winning. They know they don’t have the endurance to make it to the end, and don’t have the stomach to even try. When I made that decision to be the first of forty to enter, there was only one thought running through my mind. I’m going to do something nobody’s ever done before. I have my fair share of accomplishments in my OWA career, but they’ve all been done before. Others have done the same things I did better and with more respect. I did hold and defend the Television Title for the longest period of any champion, but they seem determined to put that name behind them. They won’t be dropping the Clash anytime soon, and when I become the first man to win from the very first spot, nobody’s going to be forgetting my fucking name, either. 39 wrestlers will come out after me, and they’ll all find themselves broken and dumped over the top rope as I carry myself to the main event of Final Destination. Winning the Clash is an achievement on its own, but I want more. I want people to know that what I did was better than all the other winners that came before me. I did something they wouldn’t even imagine doing in their weak little minds. They’ll know that I stand above all. This isn’t some shit about working harder. I don’t give a shit about what my opponents do. This is about engraving myself in history. And I don’t care what I have to do in order to get myself there. I’ve never held myself to the highest moral standard and if people get pissy about my methods, that’s tough shit. Only one can win. I don’t owe anyone a single fucking thing. 


Are my chances slim? Fuck no. Maybe losing the Spartan Title so early was a blessing in disguise because I was meant for more than another long midcard belt run. I did that shit already, anyway. But nobody’s ever won from the earliest spot. Losing that belt put me into a mindset. First it was sadness and desperation, but time passed and I realized that I can make better things happen. That urge to leave bodies lying on the mat is back again. The need to fuck my opponents up beyond recognition. I haven’t felt that in a long time. Maybe I was a little too comfortable after winning it and didn’t see that it could be taken away from me so quickly. That shit’s finished now. I can be more than just another Spartan Champion, and it starts at the Clash. I lost it earlier than I wanted to but soon, it’ll be a footnote in an eventful 2022. It served its purpose. It made me realize that you always have to be hunting for the next big opportunity because you never know how long you’ll have your spot. I guess that’s part of the reason why I made sure I had mine. I chose to enter in a spot that the rest of the roster dreads and tries to avoid at all costs. I have the hardest job by far, and I’ll still rise above all of them. They all have to go through me. They’ll hear their music played, and walk out to their execution. I have to make myself struggle because it's the only way I ever win matches these days. I have to walk in with the mindset that it's going to be a long fight. I have to be aware of the hardships ahead of me or I won't even have a chance. It needs to happen so I get every inkling of effort out of me. If I came in later, I wouldn't fight as hard. A small part of me would assume that the win is already in the bag and my full strength wouldn't even show its face. I need my back to be put against the wall to be at my best, so I made it happen instead of waiting for someone to catch me slipping. So nobody capitalizes off my moment of weakness. 


There's a one in forty chance of me winning this thing, but I already made sure of one thing. That I'll be remembered. I'm the one who put myself in the spot nobody wants to be in. Not to prove some pathetic point, but so I go down in history when I go all the way to the end. I'll go down as the one they said was stupid enough to dash his chances over the rocks. The one they said was committing suicide and the one that proved them all wrong. The people like Baker that put themselves last, I don't blame them. If my aspirations were a little smaller, I probably would've done the same thing. But it'll make it so much sweeter when those high expectations around them amount to absolutely fucking nothing. They're the ones with the hype around them. They're the ones the people expect to win, but I plan to shock the world when I go from first in, to Final Destination. I already put myself in people's minds. I made sure they'll remember my name no matter what goes down in that match, but I plan to take it a step further. Outlast everyone. It could take hours, I'm sure I'll take a hell of a beating, but I'll come out battered and victorious. I wrestle at my best when the deck is stacked against me. When I can't take any shortcuts. I meant it when I said that I had to live up to my potential, so I did the only thing I could. I put myself in position to fill those shoes. 


And I fucking will.


But I won't be starting it off alone. No, Jason Long also put himself in the same position, but not by choice. For some reason, he felt the need to nuke his chances at tag gold by hitting Sabertooth with a chair, and as punishment, our new GM put him in the ring with me. Here we go again, Jason. Even in the Clash I can’t get away from you. Ever since I stepped foot on the gold brand, you’ve been around me. At one point, you were the one person in OWA I couldn’t beat, but that part of me’s in the past. I left that sad stage of my career behind me, but I still can’t get away from you. If we have to fight forever, so be it. I’ve never backed down from anyone before. Look at us. The score’s still 2-1 for you, so I’ll tie it up when I throw you out. Every time we fight, we put on a classic, but I’m not in it to gratify the audience. I’m not in it to put on a good show, I’m in it to fucking win. I know you are too. Maybe I chose for both of us to be here. I put myself at the start of the Clash, and I guess management couldn’t help themselves. They had to get yet another match between us out of their system, and punish you at the same time. You knew this was coming, Jason. You had to know that you wouldn’t get away with ruining their big tag title bout, and you’ll pay for it by entering the ring with the man that ended that long Spartan Title run. When I took that title from you, I was in the same place I’m in right now. Hungry, bloodthirsty, with absolutely no regard for human life. You should be expecting it, but I know you don’t have a chance at stopping it. You’ve stopped me in the past, I’ll admit it. They were some of the most devastating losses of my career, and I know you’ll use those two wins on me to reason with yourself that you’ll somehow do it again. You won’t. I won’t let my path to Final Destination be stopped by you again. I’d rather be dragged out to a field and shot than suffer that fate. I don’t give a shit about what you do in other companies. I don’t give a shit about other grudges you have against the rest of the competition, because you should be stressing about me. 


Only one of us can go to the end, and it sure won’t be you. 


And then there’s the man that Jason fucked over, JD Damon. I feel bad for you, and I’m sure you want to beat the shit out of Jason as much as I do. I doubt there’s going to be much left of him after I’m done, though. I know what it’s like to have my accolades ruined by others. I wasn’t the one pinned to put an end to my historic Television Title reign and I never got another match for it after I was moved to Kingdom. I doubt you fight for those belts with Jason anytime soon either. In Dimensional Warfare you were some supernatural being, but now you’re back to boring old JD Damon. The powers are long gone. You can only rely on your own natural ability and not the spirit of your friend that’s now alive. And we all know what your natural ability’s done for you. I wasn’t around to see the JD Damon of old. They said you were someone special once. Once. But when I cruised my way through a couple of matches with you, I couldn’t see it. I still don’t see it. I don’t know what you expect to happen without anyone behind you, but it won’t be a clash win. Get ready for nothing but more of the same. 


Speaking of more of the same, Jack Daito’s role in this company hasn’t changed ever since he stepped foot in this place. Jack, you’re everything they say I am. A lackey with nothing in his future. You can’t even beat the shit out of students correctly. In the Clash, you’re fucked. They called me a lackey to Fiora when I had more accolades than they’ll ever have, but I can say for sure that you won’t ever have anything. All you do is get assaulted for your leader and when he’s not there holding your hand, you’re directionless. I bet you thought Dimensional Warfare was turning over a new leaf for you, but you went on and ate another loss two weeks later. This isn’t your time and it never will be your time. 


She might not have that target in Michael Bishop’s eyes, though. For someone that loves to make claims of violence and blood that never come true, he didn’t feel like a chair to Sav’s face was the right thing to happen, did he? I’m sure most of the roster would disagree, even if they just like seeing people hit with blunt objects. Bishop, it looks like you won’t be challenging for the Outlaw Title anytime soon. That means it’s time for you to ascend to a world title, right? And the best way to do that is winning the Clash. Too bad I can't let that happen. You've been around twice as long as me, but look at us. You've been in the same place for as long as I can remember, while I'm this close to the spot you've been craving forever. I know what you'll say. You'll go on and on about all the painful things you'll inflict upon me. Every broken body part, every drop of blood spilled, but everything you say is just a shitty narrative you make up in your head. Everything is a delusion to make yourself seem like someone you're not. Like a future Clash winner. Maybe someday you'll reach that level, that's not for me to say. But as long as we fight for the same thing, you'll never reach it. This time, there's nobody holding me back. Nobody to hinder my performance, nobody to rely on but myself. That's how you got the better of me last time Bishop, and it won't happen again. Last time I had teammates that didn't pull their own weight, and you know it. I was the only one to put up any fight, and I still almost pulled it off on my own. You took a win from me the last time we fought, but this time I'll take the Clash from anything but an even playing field.


Raivo, you took something from me. I didn't expect it to end so soon, but you fucking won. In your second match with the company. But by doing that, you unlocked a part of me that was trapped by the comfort of success. You released the animal that's about to be released at the Clash, and by throwing you out, I'll prove that the man that lost the Spartan Title can do much, much better. It wasn't my finest moment. I wish I could rewrestle that match every time I think about it, but it's over now. I don't think I'll have another title shot anytime soon, but I can show the world why you're not better than me. I'm sure you have a lot of shit to say about me, but I'll take the opportunity to shut you up. Now I have something to prove, and it'll be at your expense. Raivo, you've got off to a hot start, but it ends at the Clash. If anything can slow you down, it's a match full of fuckery like this. This time I'll be ready. I have nothing to lose, and you should be scared. Don't relax, don't get comfortable, or your life is going to become even more of a living hell. It's the mistake I made. I guess you have a reason to be confident now, but the second you step in that ring, I'm fucking on you. And this time you won't be as lucky to escape with everything where it's supposed to be. 


And then there's Raivo's new business associate, DT the Ruler. I'll admit that I'm not too familiar with you, DT. Apparently, you used to be someone important in places nobody cares about now. I think you know what I'm about to say. We're in OWA now, and anything you've done in places other than here means jack shit. As far as I'm concerned, you're just another body to throw out of the ring. I don't know what you've done, but I know it's been a while since you've been in a ring. The Clash isn't exactly the best place to get your start. You can't enter this company with the mindset that you're already on top. Nobody knows who you are. Nobody cares who you are until you do something to get the people's attention. And what the fuck have you done? You lost to Stark? Not even Majin Stark. Regular fucking Stark. You beat someone whose name nobody even remembers? You're as low as you can get to still be an entrant in the Clash. You have to earn your way to the place you think you're in, and as long as I'm in that match, that won't be happening. Raivo won't help you. You might have a partnership in the future, but only one can win the Clash. You'll both throw each other under the bus before the two of you get tossed out of the match. You'll enter the Clash as a non-factor, and you'll leave as the exact same fucking thing. 


Someone else I'm not familiar with is Theodor Pavel. We had a brief encounter in Dimensional Warfare, but we were on the same side for most of that match. I don't think we're on the same side anymore. Theo, your recent title match ended in failure, and the Clash is about to end in the same result. I'm sure you'll put up a fight, I'm sure you'll eliminate a few idiots that nobody will remember, but you won't stand in my path to Final Destination. You've had your chance already. You've had a lot of chances, against Arata, against Havoc, but you couldn't win the big one. Now it's my turn. I know you want to get another shot as much as we all want to, but your desire means absolutely fucking nothing. It doesn't matter if you want to or not, you're going to take a step back. You won't be getting anymore opportunities to throw away and lose. You had your chances in the spotlight and you blew it. You got yourself to that point, but you couldn't finish the job. I know I will. I didn't volunteer to be the first man in that match to watch you serve the champ another easy defense. It can't be anyone but me, and you'll just be another loser.


Jodan Jonouchi? I haven't forgotten what you did in Dimensional Warfare. I let you off that time, but I don't think there's a threat to the human race looming anymore. You better run while you still have functioning legs. I also haven't forgotten the last time we fought in an actual match, and if that's all you're bringing to the Clash, don't even bother showing up. Hell, do you even care about championships? What does the Clash even do for you? It might stroke your ego, but I feel like you can puff out your chest enough without it with the shit you tell yourself. You gain nothing from this, but still, you put your body on the line. Good. I’m sure you have a few tricks up your sleeve. I’m sure you’ll pull them off on some poor unfortunate soul, but they won’t stop you from getting your teeth kicked in and tossed over the top rope. The Clash always has those moments of complete clownery, and I have a feeling that that’s the best spot you can hope for. Surprisingly, you have a win over the champ, but you don’t have one over me. I steamrolled you on my path to the Spartan Title, and I’ll do it again to make it to Final Destination. If you can do that to the champ, imagine what I’ll do to him. And I don’t care what I have to do it to make it there. I’m sure you remember what happened the last time we were in an actual match together. Do you seem like the type of sick fuck to actually like it? Maybe. But it’s coming whether you want it or not. 


Chris Sabertooth? Chris, I’ll say that I didn’t expect your team with Jeff to go all the way to holding and actually defending the tag titles. I’m sure a lot of people are expecting you to betray Jeff sooner rather than later, but I feel like the end of that team is happening in the opposite way. Chris, I’d watch my back around Jeff. You’ll thank me later. You might be the shining example of the power of good, but nobody forgives murder that quickly. It’s going well now because the two of you have gold binding you together, but the second another team takes it away, what’s the fucking point? I know you don’t hold a grudge towards him, but I don’t think he’s forgiven you that quickly. I know if someone did me like Havoc did him, I wouldn’t be best friends with you. That team is a ticking time bomb, and eventually, it’ll implode. And the Clash is an easy place for it to start to crash down. He might say he has your back until the end in there, but if the opportunity comes to let out some of that frustration without costing you gold, I know he’ll take it. 


And a former Clash winner himself, Jeff X. Jeff, you know what it takes to win a Clash. You have that experience, but I can’t let you make it a repeat. Boo hoo. And because of that, you have a target on your back for everyone. Even the people you consider close friends, the people you’ve fought wars with want the prestige that comes with throwing a Clash winner out of the very match they won. If you thought last year was hard, this year is looking damn impossible. But I’m sure you think you’re up for the challenge. I know you want that rematch with Arata, and to get that, you have to win the Clash again. You’re the biggest target in this thing. Nobody’s letting you rest, everyone wants you gone, because they know you’ve done it before. You won’t last long. If everyone else in this match can’t make sure of it, I will. You can scratch and claw your way back to Arata, but you won’t get that chance before me. You’ve done everything there is to do already, and you won’t be lapping me in accolades anytime soon. Stick with keeping those tag titles around the waists of you and Chris before you go the way of tag champs of the past. 


And finally, there’s my mentor, the man I wanted to get away from for a bit, Nathan Fiora. Nate, you know what this means, right? I hope I made myself clear on Kingdom. I appreciate you pulling me out of the gutter a year and a half ago, but I don’t owe you a single fucking thing in the Clash. I really don’t. You’ve seen firsthand what I do to people in my way when I pinned you for the Spartan Title. I think the student surpassed the master a long time ago, but I still stick around. I still let you get involved when I lost to Raivo for reasons I can’t comprehend right now. I thought I proved that I could thrive without you, but when you stepped in, my performance lacked. There’s no loyalty in this, Nate. We might team up to eliminate a few people, but when it comes down to it, you’re going over the top rope with the rest of them. Without me, what are you? What’s a priest without any followers? Without me bringing the wrestling credibility to back you up, nobody on this roster takes you seriously. I hate to say it, but on your own, you can’t stand on your own. I’ve done bad things to people that I respect, and I’ll do it again without hesitating. You were there when I said that I would enter the Clash first. You know exactly what making OWA history means to me, so hopefully you know that nothing you do will stop me. You tried to get in my way in the past, and you ended up begging me to end your suffering. The day I beat you was the day I realized you weren’t at my level, and I’ll prove it once again. 


For the rest of them? Kingdom wrestlers like Ali Gory, Udy, Taniguchi Sena, Alejandro Correa, all aren’t even worth my time. I know they don’t pose a threat to anyone in this match. They’ve either been irrelevant for their entire time in OWA, or nobody even knows who they are. They’re lucky their names even have the honour of passing through my lips, because they aren’t worth the effort of me saying them. I feel bad for them because they’ll get their hopes up. They’ll think that this could be their match, this could be their breakthrough moment, when they’ll get tossed out in thirty seconds. All that hope, all that excitement, leading to absolutely nothing. Maybe a sign of future things to come. They’re like insects to someone like me. 

A man who’s about to make history. 

Michael Bishop, Diantha Rosso, Christopher Sabertooth, Alyssa Grace and Theodor Pavel have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Christopher Sabertooth
Re: OWA Promos
Post February 14th 2022, 12:03 pm by Christopher Sabertooth
OWA Promos - Page 11 Coolte23


The scene begins with Hana Nakajima tending to the swollen bump on Sabertooth’s head after Jason Long’s antics at Kingdom. She places an ice pack on the back of his head, with Sabertooth thanking her for her help. 

“I told you that Jason was bad news-- I don’t know why you’ve been trying to fix an estranged relationship when he’s made it clear that he does not want any friends. In fact-- That’s what he does best! He alienates anybody that has ever cared for him and hurts them, whether inadvertently or not. It was painful to see what he’s become. Unprovoked chair shots, threatening to beat his ex-girlfriend when it has come out that HE was the one to cheat on her. Jason has lost the plot. He is turning into a vile human being that I cannot respect. And his latest tirade with Finn on Twitter is absolutely sickening! I am telling you, stay away from him. He’s not your friend!”

Hana exclaimed, letting out her frustrations with the situation as Chris put on a smirk.

“Funnily enough, Havoc had foretold this moment about Jason walking down a path of self-destruction. While I didn’t have anyone to stop me from my personal breakdown back in the day, I wouldn’t want to abandon a friend who is in clear need of help right now. He’s not in the right headspace and he especially doesn’t realize the harm his actions are bringing to the people around him. Why would he? He has channeled the hatred inside his heart and turned it into gold. He’s a decorated champion who will go down in history as one of the best to do it. In his mind, all of this has brought him the success that he rightfully deserves. So why would he change his ways? Why would he try to be a different man when that man has felt miserable all his life! He feels powerful and that’s how the darkness gets ya. As Havoc, I tasted success that I felt was rightfully mine. Yet, I hadn’t achieved these things before. That made me believe that I NEEDED the darkness around me to continue on this warpath. Even though, the potential was always inside of me.”

Chris makes space for Hana as she joins him on the couch. 

“Jason is clinging on to the darkness-- Heck, he’s projecting his inner insecurities onto others for the world to see because that’s a cathartic experience. Gaslighting Savannah, attacking his friends with a chair, potentially lashing out on his fellow Mafia members-- This is only the beginning. I know that Jason has every intention to win the Clash this year. But he’s not the only one desperately gunning for that spot. Michael Bishop has a lot to prove to himself. The man that SHOULD have been a heavyweight champion here in OWA YEARS ago has finally realized that he will not willingly sit and watch other people lap him on their quest for glory. Arata Asakura already did that-- at his expense, no less. Beating him for the opportunity to face Jeff led to the Golden Dawn becoming a reality. Then on the blue brand side, his peers from Kingdom PRO have shown that they’re more than capable of holding the top gold. Noah Reigner finds himself as a champion despite everything Graham Baker put him through. Then there’s Darkane and Baker himself. All these men came into this company long after people like Bishop and Jason and they have succeeded in achieving the one thing that has eluded both of them. The world championship. A piece of gold that they’re more than capable of achieving but it’s clear that something has held them back.”

Chris shakes his head, knowing that he respects both of the men in question. 

“For Mike-- It’s pretty straightforward. Scott Oasis, the chairman of this company, has done more for Graham Baker in the last three months than he has EVER done for Mike. And these two go WAY BACK! So, it comes down to Michael wanting to do things the right way… The right way… Pretty subjective, isn’t it? If the way he’s looking for was out there, he would have ALREADY done it by now. In the last four years, I have done more than he has IN HIS ENTIRE FUCKING CAREER! There’s only ONE wrestler in this company that has achieved the same amount of success that I have. While Tare and Jeff are close by, Aria Jaxon happens to be the only other Grand Slam along with myself. Aria has hung up her boots because she has nothing else left to prove. And yet here I am, every single day, trying to show the world that I am all that I say. I am the fucking best to ever do it and I will KEEP adding on to that till my dying day.”

He pauses, reminiscing over his past accomplishments.

“The Grand Slam for me was a momentous achievement but it’s just another entry on the list. It’s not enough-- Nothing ever is, because if the hunger inside of you dies-- Then there’s no point in trying any longer. Just hang up the boots and live your life. I would LOVE to start a family with you. I would LOVE to retire and live a comfortable life knowing I have achieved everything that I could ever hope for. BUT that’s not me. That’s not who I am. I will continue to fight till my body lets me because I owe EVERYTHING to wrestling. I owe it all of my success. It’s the reason I even met you. Even if I fought with everything I had till my dying day, my debt wouldn’t be repaid. People go their ENTIRE LIFE never achieving the one thing they wanted and I have been fortunate enough to continue pushing those boundaries… Or else, I would end up like Michael Bishop.”

There’s a hint of sarcasm hidden behind a harsh dose of truth. 

“I understand where you’re coming from. After all, I have the Clash ahead of me as well. While the Athena’s Cup has been gratifying, I don’t want to stop here. I don’t want it to end. I want more-- Because I don’t feel like I have proven enough. There are still people who would talk down on me because of my past failures in capturing the Goddesses Championship. It can get annoying-- But you don’t have anything left to prove. You have won it all. You don’t need to push yourself this hard. You’re the tag team champion alongside one of OWA’s best. I am sure they’ll find a worthy challenger for the two of you to fight at Final Destination. Why don’t you just take this Clash easy?”

Chris smiles and runs a finger down Hana’s hair. 

“I wish it was that easy. I guess I am just wired differently in my head. And that’s not true, by the way. I DO have something left to win. Jeff has one thing he can boast over me. The Clash win. Think of it as Shaq and Kobe’s relationship, they were unstoppable together but deep down, they had a rivalry between each other that pushed them further to succeed. I want to keep winning. I want to keep pushing myself because of Jeff. And I hope I can do the same for him. And at the end of the day, let’s not forget the prize at hand. A world title shot at the biggest show of the year. While Havoc had his dominant run as the OWA World Champ, I do feel the itch of holding that belt myself. I want to feel the adrenaline pumping through my body as I beat Arata Asakura to an inch of his life for nearly taking away EVERYTHING from me. If it wasn’t for Emmanuelle, I would be rotting in hell. So-- I want to make the most of this second opportunity at life handed to me. With Kenny at the helm, banning Arata to use his powers, this is our best shot of taking him out for good. And looking at the field setup for Clash this year, Kingdom reps outnumber Olympus by nearly double the margin. All the odds are in our favor. So, simply put, the winner would likely come out of the golden brand and challenge the OWA World Champion at Final Destination. While that could be Azumi or Stark, seeing what Arata is capable of, I fully expect him to make it out of Brazil with his reign intact. Which means I HAVE to win the Clash to get what I truly want. The death of Arata Asakura.”

Hana is taken aback by the statement but Chris looks on in determination. She is conflicted by the stance Chris has but holds a grudge herself as her former mentor had tried killing the love of her life. 

“You know that it’s the only way all of our misery comes to an end. We’ve got plenty of worthy contenders. Jason, continuing down his warpath, finally realizes his OWA dream of being in the main event of Final Destination. Bishop fulfilling his potential and finally moving up from being next up for the past four fucking years. JD trying to impress his mentor and act on vengeance for everything he had to go through over the past couple of years. Jack Daito-- Nah fuck that guy. Then we’ve got Ali Gory and DT The Ruler-- Two new names to OWA but established personalities elsewhere. DT wants to find his inner voice once again after being away for as long as he has. And Ali Gory wants to make sure his name isn’t forgotten amongst the ranks of the OWA faithful. Theo is in there as well, after coming SO CLOSE in defeating Arata, he knows he can get the job done if he had another chance. We’ve got newcomers like Sena, Jaeger, Solo, and Correa who are just wanting to leave a lasting impression. Or OWA mainstays at this point such as MYOJIN and Noah Quinn. They’ve got the talent and the dedication to back them up. Of course, the list wouldn’t be complete without Nathan Fiora. The man who brought me out of the darkness and showed me the way of the Gods. The man who told me I could be forgiven for my sins-- The man who is desperately wanting to get back where he was last year. A champion. If he puts his mind to it, there’s nothing he can’t achieve.”

Chris lets out a smirk knowing who’s left on the table.

“Last but certainly not the least, my partner in crime, Jeff X. Jeff has been a Kingdom faithful since his first day in the company. I had a short stint on Olympus but for the most part of my OWA tenure, I have been representing the golden brand. We have paved the way for many who came after us, showing them the blueprint of success here in OWA. Neither of us came from EAW. We came into the circle, not expecting anything out of it. Not knowing if we would succeed. But we let our actions in the ring do the talking and here we are, as two of the most decorated wrestlers in the company’s history. I am glad that we could look past our differences and unite Kingdom against the problem at hand. But once again, ambition takes priority during this time of the year. The one opportunity of making history. Of heading to Final Destination and etching yourself a legacy to remember. Both Jeff and I have done it before. We have BEEN at the top and yet here we are, being used as the measuring stick for the generation to come. This new crop of OWA wrestlers will carry the torch as we have the past couple of years. But let’s be clear, our time is not over. We are still here and we’re still fighting. And as much as I am concerned, Arata is MY responsibility as much as it is Jeff’s. WE were the ones who gave our lives to keep this place running as it should. WE are the ones responsible for the path that Arata chose to walk down. So-- As much as I would love for this to be the year when the people in the background step up and take their place at the fucking top-- It’s not meant to be! This is STILL my story to tell. This is STILL my problem to solve. I LOST my life because of Arata and now that I have been given a chance to make things right, I WILL be the one to stop him. Last year, it was Havoc defending his glory against Jeff and Arata. And we’re at a similar crossroads once again. I would LOVE to fight alongside my friend-- my brother, Jeff. But only ONE fighter can win the Clash. Jeff has had his chance before… It’s my turn.”

Hana grabs onto Chris’ arm out of concern. She doesn’t want to lose him for this time, there won’t be any second chances.

“Hana. I promise you, when the dust settles, I will see you walk down the aisle and take my hand in marriage. I was living in fear of losing you all this time and having lost you for a moment at Civil War, I realized my purpose. This isn’t me trying to play the hero. This isn’t me trying to invalidate the claims of Jason or Michael who WANT an opportunity that they haven’t been afforded before. Havoc brought the Frontline together. Havoc was the reason Arata felt dejected by his own peers. Havoc was the reason why Arata did NOT walk out of Final Destination as the OWA World Champion. Havoc’s downfall gave meaning to Arata Asakura. Gave meaning to Raijin and Izanagi to come later and take what they wanted by force. Jeff has his own reasons to blame himself but I feel the burden of the entire fucking world on my shoulders to fix what I started. I won’t lose my life again, Hana. I won’t let him win. And that cannot happen if I don’t win the Clash. I am sure the blue brand will try to play folly to our plans. Jacob Senn is one of the men who stand out. After stabbing Eon Blue through the heart, he has started to show some signs of change within him. I don’t know what’s going on but I have a gut feeling that it can’t be any good. Senn has darkness looming around him and it’s concerning to say the very least. Him winning the Clash and getting back to the position he was once at will only give more reason for this darkness to surface again. We already have Arata to deal with-- Can’t have another dark force bringing us down. Jacob Senn-- He may bring the Dynasty along with him to get the job done-- But frankly put, he’s been outdone by his own members. Matt Miles got the big win for his team at Civil War. Darkane went on a warpath with the Omega Heavyweight Championship. He’s been made to look like the background character to his own creation. This is his one chance of getting to the place where a man of his caliber is expected to be. Although, his latest return in EAW has me conflicted about his goals. Senn is getting impatient and that’s not good for us. We don’t know how far he’ll go to get what he wants. I don’t want to find out… He can’t be allowed to win. Not now.”

Hana is trying to make sense of Chris’ ramblings, thinking about his opposition in the Clash.

“And then there’s Graham Baker. Now freed from the shackles of the B.O.B. He wants to carve his own legacy this time without the aid of the bossman. Credit to him, but it’s a bit too late for that, isn’t it. He tainted any credibility as a tough son of a bitch that he had by selling his soul to the devil. If that motherfucker can survive a fight to the near-death with Darkane, he does not NEED Oasis and yet that’s the path he chose. It’s a shame really because his fellow rival has far surpassed him in carving his legacy in OWA. The first-ever Immortal Heavyweight Champion and Graham Baker wasn’t even allowed to make his shot for that belt. Sucks don’t it? This makes me think that he’ll be hungrier than he has ever been before to finally put the nail in the coffin of Noah Reigner if he is to make it past Rich Gatsby. A hungry Baker with nothing to lose is a dangerous man. The world needs to watch out for Baker as he might upset some of the golden brand favorites by throwing them out of the competition. But-- I can’t let him do that to me. As dangerous as he may be, I have put my head into the lion’s mouth and lived to tell the tale. And deep down, if Baker was so capable of achieving all of this greatness as the Omega Heavyweight Champion by himself, he would have done that already when he had the chance. Darkane buried his ass six feet under and that’s when the Devil came knocking. While he may have freed his soul from the Devil, the man never fails to collect his end of the bargain. RIP and Corey have added responsibility now to take Baker out. They don’t answer to Oasis but after being disrespected and dismantled, they will want their revenge from GB. The B.O.B. has made plenty of enemies along the way. I wouldn’t be surprised if the whole Clash comes to a halt when Baker gets his entitled ass out to the ring as Entry Number 40. He had to sneak in one last favor, didn’t he? It’s going to backfire when the world comes crashing down on Graham Baker to remind him that he is NOTHING without the B.O.B. The Big Baker Brand ceased to exist the moment he stabbed Oasis in the gut. Baker is a marked man with a bounty on his head. I can imagine his ass would come with an added bonus for anybody who dares to take him out of the competition. There’ll be plenty of takers. 39 to be exact.”

Chris understands that Graham Baker is in prime position to win the Clash, having the odds on favorite position anybody could ever ask for. But that doesn’t shake his resolve. He is adamant about being the last man standing. He is adamant about being the one to beat Arata Asakura at Final Destination. And he won’t let anybody else’s ambition come in his way.

“Hana, trust me. I know this is going to be a tough fight. I know that I shouldn’t be pushing myself. I could be starting a family. I could be living a comfortable life like Aria Jaxon. But wrestling gave me a second chance at life. It gave me an opportunity to be who I want to be. It helped me achieve the dreams that I could only wish for when I was six years old watching Black Scorpion on the television screen. This is EVERYTHING that I have ever wanted to be, Hana. How could I let it go? How could I be content with what I have done when I have a life full of fucking regrets to account for!? I love you, Hana. I love you more than anything else in life. But I have a responsibility to make things right. I let it play out normally as it would at Civil War. Heck, I was ready to sacrifice myself for the greater good. And yet, that wasn’t ENOUGH! How could I be so selfish!! I tried to free myself of all responsibility. I said I would beat Arata or die trying. AND I FUCKING DIED! I put the burden on everybody after me to fix what I started. That’s not fair, Hana! I CANNOT LET THESE PEOPLE DIE FOR WHAT I DID! I CANNOT LET THIS CONTINUE ANY LONGER! If they’re going to give me an opportunity, then I’ll earn it myself. Because this time, it’s a do-or-die situation. No. It is time for Arata to be DONE. No ifs or buts. There is no contingency plan because there is NO OPTION of failure. Arata has to be defeated. The Golden Dawn needs to be destroyed. And if that means, Arata Asakura takes his final breath then so be it. And I WILL NOT stop till it's done.”

Chris has never been this determined before. He knows what is at hand. He knows he needs to live and survive. He knows that he needs to win. The Golden Dawn has hurt enough people already. The winds of change are around the corner and Chris wants to be the one waving the flag because he has a sense of responsibility for everything that has happened in the past two years.

“So, I don’t care how badly people need this win. Michael Bishop can talk about how fucking tough he is-- News flash, if we weren’t tough, we would be in the wrong fucking business! He made it his identity to be an MMA tough guy and that’s why he boxed himself into being the Outlaw King. HE put the limiter on himself while the rest of us actually DID do what was necessary to be at the top. He can cry foul and say he was wronged all these yours but the cream always rises to the top. At this point, Michael Bishop is a rotten fucking piece of cheese that is stinking up the joint. And Jason? He can claim to be the King but when it comes to our paths crossing in the middle of the ring-- He can’t beat me. No matter HOW successful he gets, there’ll always be one constant in his life that will haunt him till his dying days. No matter HOW good he got, he was never good enough to beat ME. And the rest of the fucking world could line up and state their cases but that will be falling to deaf ears! Because there’s only ONE voice that needs to be heard.”

Chris gets up, motivated as ever.

“I will win the Clash of the Titans not because I NEED it like the rest of them.,. No. I will win the Clash because I FUCKING CAN! And at the end of this all, I will put an end to the Golden Dawn. I will win the OWA World Championship and bring Arata Asakura to justice for his crimes against humanity. The friendships. The partnerships. They don’t fucking matter and that’s been made clear in the past couple of weeks. Everybody is in it for themselves and it’s about fucking time I reciprocate that sentiment. Clash of the Titans will be the FIRST component of fixing my mistakes. Arata will be the LAST! And that’s a fucking promise, Hana. Your mentor is beyond gone. He lost EVERYTHING that made him who he is along the way to gain what he COULD have done on his own merit. But he got greedy. He got all high and mighty wanting to bring justice in an unjust world. It’s clear that he didn’t learn his lesson from Havoc’s mistakes. History has an odd habit of repeating itself and this time, Arata and I will meet at Final Destination once again. This time, the good will triumph once and for all. HUMANITY will win and I will happily bear the burden on my fucking back. It’s my fight, Hana. ONLY I … can end it. No matter WHAT or WHO it takes… You should know that better than anybody else.”

Hana’s concern turns into a faint smirk as she nods in agreement. 

Michael Bishop, Diantha Rosso, Arata Asakura, Alyssa Grace, Darkane, Theodor Pavel and Noah Reigner have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Mark Michaels
Re: OWA Promos
Post February 14th 2022, 2:26 am by Mark Michaels
( The scene opens backstage at the Mexico City Arena. It’s here just moments after the main even of Olympus has concluded and the audience has began to leave that we see The Romani Bloodline waiting in the Brody position. A moment passes before The new Prestige Champion, Mark Michaels, steps through the curtain to find his family greeting him excitedly with cheers, hugs, and a shower of champagne from a bottle waiting for just this moment.)


Harman Ardelean: I am so fucking proud of you! We’re all proud! You showed the whole world that it’s not the how strong your body is, but how strong your heart, that’s what makes a champion!


Gyp Michaels: Cousin, you went out and did it all by yourself man, you got mad props from me. 

Sy Michaels: Me too bro! I got nothing but respect for how you took that man’s best shots, but you still  went out and got yourself that win. 


Mark: Thank you brey, but I didn’t just win for me.  I won this for the family! I won this for our people. I won this belt for everyone who’s ever been told you aren’t good enough, but kept fighting anyways!  

( the group hollers in approval of Mark’s words. )

Georgio Del Mero: Way to keep fighting Mark. You do what you did here at Clash of The Titans, and you’re sure to be the last man standing, just like you were tonight!


Mark: I should really thank you guys. Thinking about all of you, and hearing that crowd out there tonight. I could hear Harman saying a prayer to Var. I could feel my little cousins popping every time I got up off the canvas, I could feel Big George’s cheers when that bell rang rumbling in my soul when. That got me through a few times when I thought I couldn’t go on anymore. And come Clash Of the Titans  I’m gonna be leaning on you guys for the strength to make it all the way through 39 other competitors if need be. 

Gyp: Hey we know you got this my man. 

Sy: The only question is which belt you gonna challenge for at Final Destination? 

Mark: That is a good question. Should I be looking to add the Immortal Championship to my collection? Walk around with a belt over each shoulder? Be the guy holding  all the gold on and standing all alone atop the pantheon of Olympus? Sounds like a goddamn plan to me.  But on the other hand, what’s a Kingdom without a King? 

Harman Ardelean: That OWA World championship would look sharp on you. 

Mark: Bet Harman. Just thinking of all the match ups that are over on Sunday nights, I’m getting pumped just thinking about finally getting in the ring with guys like Theodore Pavel, and Chris Sabertooth. Those are money match ups right there. Plus it could be fun to mix it up with guys like Jeff X. Me and him could easily close out a bar, so imagine us throwing down in a bar room brawl. How bout J.D Damon? That dude took some big strides when he didn’t have to stand in Kenny Drake’s shadow, and I know exactly what it takes to grow and be more than anyone ever gave you credit for. I’d love the chance to see just how far the boy has come.  And who wouldn’t want to test themselves by going into the ring Michael Bishop? That dude is a warrior, and getting a crack at him sounds like proving myself against just the kind of top tier, world caliber athlete I’ve been looking to tangle with since I embraced my place in the family as the Romani King last year.  

Gyp: Don’t forget you boy Nathan Fiora. 

Sy: And Noah Quinn. 

Mark: Yeah, you know now that I think about it, this could be the first time the three of us have been in the same ring since last year. The first chance we’ve had to maybe sit down and hash things out between us all. 

Georgio Del Mero: You planning on having an Awakening reunion during the clash?

Mark: Nah bro. I just don’t want to go through the same headaches I went through with Eon Blue, with both the his partner who carried the lion share of the work, and the guy who got him to actually make something of himself for a minute before he went crazy. Look, I’ve said enough in the last 12 months about everything that me, Noah, and Nathan accomplished together. We kicked ass, took names, stood together atop Olympus. but this is a new day, and this is the Clash of the Titans man. This is literally the biggest match that OWA holds every year, there ain’t no friends, there are no Allies. Only one man wins it all, and only one man gets the direct flight to the main event of Final Destination. And right now I hold my destiny in my own hands, sure as I hold this Prestige Championship. I got a road right to the very top of OWA, and I’ve been on a roll this last year. I ain’t slowing down to talk about yesterday, not when this Cosmic Caravan is running full speed ahead! I got nothing but respect for Noah, and Nathan, but let’s just say that sleepers dream, and I’ve awakened to make mine a reality. 

That’s what separates a guy like me, from so many others. Guys who are entering into their first Clash, like DT the Ruler, Ali Gory, Drago Santiago, and that trust fund fuck head Remington Ivory Prescott. Guys who have talent no doubt, but approach their matches like a 500 meters speed skate, when they should be preparing to run the Boston marathon. To even have a hope of winning you gotta be ready to push past your limits, go beyond your thresholds, and telling exhaustion to go fuck itself. You have to be prepared for the long haul, And right now they are about to step in the ring with the Ironman of OWA. Ask any woman around and they’ll tell you that Mark Michaels can go all night long if need be, and not in the six pots of coffee because you think you’ve found a link between the word sandwich and the Kennedy assassination way Ali Gory does.  Ali before you start with whatever random tangent conspiracy you got, the answer is no I didn’t so don’t even go there. Dude with Mark Michaels what you see is what you get, so you don’t need to be trying to read between the lines. It isn’t any kind of conspiracy to see 250 pounds of Romani muscle standing over the rest of the field. But if you want to say there’s still some kind of conspiracy or plot involving me, go ahead and follow the money, because you’ll see all the gold That’s hanging off me, the diamonds I’m rocking, and all those caddy’s in the driveway came from me being a thoroughbred among thoroughbreds.  Ain’t no conspiracy about that. 

 But back to my point, this ain’t my first rodeo cowboys, I know damn well what it takes to even sniff the final four. You gotta have conditioning, you gotta be ready to go all night. You gotta have the heart to push past the feeling that you’re so tired you can’t even get your hands up to protect yourself.  Now for Remington Ivory Prissyfuck over there, maybe he plans just to stand around and let Monster Truck fan him down like cleopatra, Or maybe just have truck just plain go down him seeing as how that muscle headed moron doesn’t have enough self respect to not wait till he had at least two matches under his belt before selling out and making himself RIP’s personal errand boy. It wouldn’t surprise me to see RIP walk towards the ring, piss himself because all his daddy’s money can’t keep him from catching an ass whipping the likes of which have never been seen, and then cower under the apron for about a week. Well RIP, let me tell right now buddy, don’t think that if you should run and hide under the ring, like the little bitch you are, that I won’t drag your ass out from under it, toss you into the ring, and heave your silver spoon, yellow stripe having ass right onto the streets of Rio. 

Georgio Del Mero: Aren’t you gonna talk about DT the Ruler?

Mark: What? Fuck no. That dude done shot someone already because someone else called him names. So if he doesn’t spend Clash behind bars, then all I’ll say is may the best man win. Same goes for guys like El Landerson and Ryo Sakazuki. Both guys are good wrestlers, both have good work ethics, and both have something left to prove. El Landerson certainly wants to return to his championship form, and prove that he’s more than just an easy to root for underdog. Ryo, he wants the respect that has evaded him for so long. I know damn well just how craving respect you feel you deserve will make you push yourself in ways you never thought possible. I know how that hunger can make you get desperate. I don’t got a problem with either of these guys, and I certainly don’t wish them any ill will. But as hungry as they are, as eager to win this match and go on to the show that every man and woman dreams about headlining, I am that much more hungrier. I am that much more eager to silence the few remaining doubters. I am wanting that much more to stand above the rest of the pack, and prove that there is more to Mark Michaels than few one liners and a catchy nickname. I set out to become the best professional wrestler wearing a pair of pads, and with a chance to have a moment that will live forever in the history books of OWA, I am gonna unload from my private reserves of whoop ass. 

Harman: Ay Marco, the young blood isn’t what you got to worry about my boy. Neither is fellas like El Landerson and Ryo


Mark: I know Harman, this is a 40 man match and only 20 some competitors have been announced, so I’m sure there’s gonna be some fuckery here, But you also got guys who are veterans of the Clash and know damn well what I’m talking about. Guys like Jacob Senn. A man who has done it all in pro wrestling. A man who is something of a living legend. So the question here is what has your panties in a twist Jacob?  Like you talk about hiding away to play with your toy train set. You get a bit Melancholy about how your boys have had their own fishes fry. And now you drone on and on about desire like your agent Smith. Brother you want to talk about desire, that’s what has fueled me to damn near the top of Mount Olympus, and it’s what’s gonna drive me past every single son of a bitch from my good friend Noah, to that ass hat Graham Baker.  Jacob, ask your boy Matt Miles, and he’ll tell you I’m not whining, I’m shining. I’m not here talking about I didn’t get mine, I’m out here grabbing the bull by the balls and walking out the front door with the brass ring in my back pocket. Is that braggadocious? Maybe, but you better believe that going out there every week and doing my part to back it up. And doing so has garnered praise from the rest of the Dynasty. From Elijah Hampton who i’d never had the chance to be in the ring with till we stood side by side at Civil War, to Darkane who never saw eye to eye with me, but none the less was gracious enough to put some respect on my name.  Desire gets me up in the morning, it got me out of the slump after The awakening crumbled, it got me a stone’s throw away from winning the Thunderdome, and it made me the first ever TWO TIME!

The Cosmic Caravan ( in unison): TWO TIME!

Mark: OWA Prestige Champion. Jacob just know that desire is the all driving force that has gotten me to this moment, and it’s the thing that’s gonna push me till my hand is raised at the end. 

Georgio Del Mero: Careful what you say Mark, you know those Dynast boys are gonna have each other’s backs. 

Mark: I’m well aware they’re gonna hang together till it’s time to hang each other, it’s the smart thing to do.  but like I said before eventually only one man can win, so they might have each other’s backs, but they also aren’t above stabbing each other in said back to get the win here. And again I can’t really blame them. Darkane surely isn’t gonna want to sit out the biggest show of the year considering the year he’s had. Elijah Hampton is rising up the ranks faster than anyone on the Roster, and Matt Miles may have come up short in that triple threat, but like myself, a man Matt  only gets more motivated when he comes as close as he did to becoming the Immortal champion. So I now when it comes to the Dynasty. I’m gonna have to work harder, faster, and stronger, because they aren’t gonna settle for second place. They got skill, and what’s more they got each other, but what I have over them is knowing that I’m gonna have to strike first and strike often. I’m like a wolf up against a pack of hyenas with my back against the wall. And because that’s the situation I find myself in, I’m not gonna sit back and wait for these guys to fill the ring. I’m not gonna put myself in a position where the numbers game is simply too overwhelming. So when it comes to the Dynasty as a whole, the rule is don’t be expecting any mercy. My people made a living off of taking advantage of scrapes they found, and momentary openings, it’s only fitting the Romani King do so as well. 

And we can’t forget Nate cage, the Gabba Ghoul, the Salami Specter, the Phantom Pisano, he’s back with his rat pack swag, leaving guns and taking the cannolis. You can tell by how his waistline has grown a bit. Now I can respect taking time to find yourself, and I can also respect paying homage to your roots, I won’t begrudge Nate that. But that self aware stereotype better be thinking twice about who he crosses. If he tries me in that ring, I’m  sending that Alfredo Asshole back to sleeping with the fishes. 

Gyp: Hope he’s using protection

Sy: Especially since he’s had his eye on you  cousin. 

Mark: Bet. He’s had something in mind for me for the last few weeks, and I’m not entirely sure what it is. I don’t know if this man has taken a shine to me because I’ve learned to embrace my family, embrace my bloodline. I don’t know if it’s because I’ve survived going through a year that would have left most men broken down and begging on the corner. Hell it could just be because the last time he faced off with me, he barely scraped by and he does not want another ass whooping coming his way. I don’t know what that marinara mother fucker has swirling through his head. But whatever that nuttier than pesto prick has planned, I promise you if he pisses me off, I’ll have him running back to grandpa Mussolini. 

Mark: And no of course we can’t forget the Gajin Jackass. The man who gave himself the best odds by making himself the last man to enter the Clash. Also the man who has the biggest bullseye on his head. Graham Baker, I don’t often hold grudges. We had our match, it didn’t go my way, and in most cases I can live with that. but since you’re such a ginormous douchebag, doing everything from seizing and abusing power on Olympus. Fucking over every hard working member of the roster trying to hustle for more than a crumb, and that you went and sucker punched the guy who gave you that power in the first place, I’ll make an exception in your case. 
Let me ask you something Graham, considering how all bravado no balls, what do you think will keep whoever is in that ring when your ass waltzes in, from gathering around, grabbing you by the scruff of your scrawny little chicken shit neck, and proceeding to toss you out of that ring like the piece of human garbage you are? I mean you’ve certainly screwed over enough people that such an ousting would be fitting. But let’s give you the benefit of the doubt and say that you aren’t bum rushed and have your best laid plans go up in smoke in less than 30 second, like they did at Civil War.  In that case you better get ready to get cut in two courtesy of this Romani Buzzsaw who’s coming at you like a fucking heat seeking missile. Graham, if I were you, I’d pray to whatever will bother to listen to you, that you’re able to walk out of Clash with little more than a bruised ego and my boot print on your ass!   There’s an old saying when you want to kill a snake cut off its head, come Clash of the Titans I’ll be happy to ball up this right fist and knock your damn head off before I dump your ass out of the ring. But all that being said, Part of me hopes you win and then goes on to challenge Alyssa Grace, because it’s only fitting that the biggest pussy in OWA would be in Odyssey’s Main Event. 


But Don’t bet on that happening. Because at Clash Of The Titans I promise each and every one of you here tonight, that I’m gonna make 39 of the best professional wrestlers that OWA can muster, and I am gonna make every single one of them HAIL TO THE KING BABY!  I am coming to be a survivor of survivors, a warrior above warriors, and most of all, a Titan over all of OWA. I promise you that the hustle and heart you’ve seen here tonight, is the same that you’ll see at Clash of The Titans. That same never say die, no fucks given attitude that Got me past one of the strongest competitors on the roster, is gonna see me through to be the last man standing. This match is gonna be all me, no doubt about it. So whether your on Kingdome, or Olympus, I’m fixing to show all of you just how when you’re Mark Michaels, it’s good to be the king. 

Now let’s celebrate, not just the fact that I added another title to my mantle, not just that I’m gonna go ham in the clash of the Titans, but the fact that it’s a beautiful night in Mexico City, and we’re all
Above ground for another day. Let’s grab some drinks!

The cosmic caravan ( in unison): YEAH!!

( Mark makes his way towards the locker room, his biggest supporters following his lead.)

Stark, Diantha Rosso, Alyssa Grace and Theodor Pavel have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Arata Asakura
Re: OWA Promos
Post February 13th 2022, 2:43 pm by Arata Asakura
OWA Promos - Page 11 GpYl7l7OWA Promos - Page 11 Tumblr_pfyg6uqaFE1s0zdtdo2_1280

Clash of the Titans #2: Blood on my hands.
12.02.22 Unknown Territory


*A few days after Arata made his statement to OWA Universe and his opponents from Clash of the Titans, he had to leave his dojo. Which was the idea of both, Yin, but also an order from the God of Creation, Izanagi. However, no one told Arata where he was going and what he was supposed to do there. As it turned out, the place of his destination was a small wooden house in the forest, but it didn't explain anything.  What made him even more confused was his assistant going outside with a shovel. All she told him before leaving was to wait for her. But what Arata was supposed to do in the anticipation? The man walked back and forth on the small surface of the house. After he got finally bored, he stopped in front of a tiny mirror. He was fed up with waiting, so he expected at least a little explanation from his partner in crime. It didn't take long after he  looked into the glass surface, and Arata's eyes turned dark purple. Moments later, non-permanent symbols of blessing appeared on his face. He also heard the familiar warm voice of Izanagi in his head.*

"Don't be irritated, Arata. I know you hate not knowing the details, but when Yin comes back, I'll tell you everything. Rest for now. You've been training hard for the last few days without taking a break."

*After these words, something more like a grimace than a feeling of relief appeared on his face.*

"Oh, stop. Just tell me what I'm doing here and let me keep getting ready for my match. I really don't have time for any surprises like this."

"What's that supposed to mean, Arata? Has your big ambitions taken control of you, or maybe you started to have doubts?"

*Arata felt a little shocked by Izanagi's words. However, he quickly explained what he meant.*

"I am not afraid of any of them if you suggest it to me. I'm 100% sure that neither Stark nor Azumi will leave Brazil with my championship. The thing is, looking at how things are going, I'd like to be prepared for anything. You should have already noticed what was going on here. Out of nowhere, the two formed some sort of hatred alliance for Arata. It's quite funny how the situation affects people. It's incredibly annoying that people to whom you did nothing, start to be your enemies."

*Izanagi is silent for a moment, wondering if he should say what he has in mind. He was supposed to wait for Yin to come back.*

"Well, I don't understand the decision of Stark as well. As for Azumi, we all knew she was going to be bitching to death. Mainly because it benefits her to be in your spotlight. You're the main villain for them, and being close to you gives her a chance to be relevant. So don't blame them so much for that desire, Arata. Look from her pathetic perspective. She already peaked a long time ago and should be in retirement, instead of fooling herself with her big statements. Statements that are just empty words, because when she has a chance to make them happen, she doesn't even try to do it. Therefore, treat it as kindness flowing from your heart. Think of it as throwing a few dollars into a can of homeless men. She needs it so desperately, so give some attention to her. The thing is, everything has a price, Arata. Perhaps this bitch will get people's eyes on her, because she wants to fight whoever they think is a monster. But she has to understand how much she has to pay for your kindness. Instead she is blinded by her own dreams, trying to be the next Jeff X. The next 'hero'. But this is not the same situation like Jeff and Havoc had. They are making a mistake by approaching it the same way like last year, but every case needs specific treatment. Till they understand that, they have no fucking chance to succeed in their silly attempts.That is why, she will end up like Bishop, Wakefield, Jeff X or Theodor Pavel. Maybe she thinks she's on fire, because she got that shot, but she forgets about something. As I said, nothing in life is for free, and she just doesn't know how to get out of a business scot-free while reaping the benefits. Instead she will get humiliated."

*Izanagi pauses for a moment, but quickly goes back to what he said at the beginning of his speech.*

"But when it comes to Stark. I don't know what he's trying to do. Until now, he was not interested in anything that happened to us or Kingdom. He is the last person I think who would try being the hero. Maybe, seeing how it worked for others, he thought it would give him an easier path to glory. The only problem is, this role fits him as well as it did for Donald Trump as President. Anyway, he's starting to be an additional problem that we don't need, so we need to get rid of him."

*In the distance, Arata could hear Yin's voice. The girl was asking him to come out in front of the cottage. Before the man leaves the room, Izanagi quickly adds a few words from himself.*

"We all know that after Stark deepthroated the metal cross, his skull was pierced and he died. The only reason he got brought to life was the will of a subordinate deity, who had managed to materialize his body. The thing is, there are some exceptions, in which you can't do it anymore. Apart from the fact that the deity who was around Stark would definitely not want to help him after he had rejected it. Then again, he is being irritating and deserves a punishment. So go to Yin. All you have to do is to smash and burn what she brought."

*Without further questions, Arata simply went outside, and his eyes immediately focused on Yin sitting next to the fire. The girl was covered with dirt and a sack was lying next to her.*

"Where have you been all this time? And what is it?"

*Yin took the baseball bat that was lying on her left side and handed it to Arata. Then she answered his questions *

"After his death, Stark was buried in this forest. If we burn the bones, they won't be able to resurrect him again. So you could say that the cat will be left on his ninth life. Just hit it, the skull may be harder to burn in one piece."

OWA Promos - Page 11 Natsumi_poi_1641725134594_0


*Arata shrugged, then took a swing and hit the bag with force. All he heard after that was the crackle of broken bones. After a while, Yin dropped the entire content of the bag onto the fire.*

"If Stark wants to be the next hero and member of haters of Arata, then he has to reckon with the fact that everything has consequences. One wrong move and he will lose his life forever. But we also don't have to be the one to kill him. Looking at the fact how desperately Azumi wants a singles match with you, I wouldn't be surprised if she stuck a knife in his back first. Especially since she had no qualms about doing it to her own sister."

12.02.22 Unknown Territory - Later that day

*The task received from the god took some time, therefore Yin in Arata still sat in the forest after the sun got replaced with the moon. This gave the man some time to think about a few things. Moreover, he could analyze what his opponents had to say and he couldn't believe all the bullshit that was leaving their mouths. Therefore, Arata decided that he would not let them talk any more nonsense without a chance to explain the pseudo-arguments that they were using against him. Especially seeing how eager they were to tell their Cinderella story about beating the tyrant. The only thing was, Arata didn't know he was going to be recording anything, so he didn't have proper equipment. The only solution was to give his phone to Yin and tell her to stand a little further.*

*The moment the recording starts, you can see that the entire area is engulfed in darkness. The only source of light is a bonfire near the current champion. Which puts some light on Arata's face, allowing the viewer to see him clearly. The man is dressed in a black long coat, black denim trousers, a white hoodie, and sports shoes of the same color. The man is sitting on what looks in darkness like a broken tree. However, looking at how low it is placed, he slouches a little. The thing is, at the end of the day, it's not about his comfort here, but about confronting Stark and Azumi. Even if it is only possible in a verbal way for now. However, before Arata can say anything, sincere laughter leaves his mouth.*

Is this still a triplethreat, or are you finally going to admit that you are trying to make some kind of fucking handicap match out of it? Because looking at how the two of you are sucking each other's dicks non stop, you can't call it otherwise. Well, it seems that you are scared of Big Bad Arata more than you want to admit. It is really simple. If there were no doubts in you, you would not have to form this alliance against me. But I'm glad you guys did it, because everyone can see that you are pathetic cowards, who know that you can't beat me for that belt on your own. The thing is, your great tactic of insulting me and complementing each other is poor movement. You are literally behaving like elementary school children, who think that if you offend someone as a group, you will be able to bully them. And this is kinda disappointing, because as so-called heroes you should be better than that. You should be a role model or some other shit. Besides you know there is almost nothing you can say about me, that is actually going to hurt my feelings. What's more, everyone knows that your insults and all the nonsense are not true anyway. Therefore, you can say whatever you want about me. Call me a weakling, a xenophobe, a fool. I don't care, as much as I don't give a fuck about what the stupid American audience has to say about me. Or the rich part of Japan, that has never known the hardships that are close to my heart. Anyway, I know why you took this step. Because for you, the opinion of others is terribly important. I understand it's nice if everyone licks your shoes, but you can't take what other people say personally every single time. Especially since their opinion about you can change within seconds. Therefore, stop looking at me from your perspective. I am not a weakling who makes my career and success dependent on whether I am liked by a high-as-fuck clown, and Miss Hall of Pity. What's more, I would advise you to stop this whole conspiracy against me, because it's not only stupid, but also pointless. Seems like you want to get rid of me so much for some fucking reason, that you forget it's not a tag team match. You don't take into account that if you focus too much on uniting against me, you will do more harm to yourself. Mainly because your mind will be focused on eliminating a villain and not on the OWA Championship. So I partially agree with what Stark said. The Dimensional Warfare was an opportunity to take care of unfinished personal matters, Azumi. What will take place at Clash is only business and not a melodrama with the participation of Azumi Goto. So if any of you have any common sense and ambition, think about whether it is better to break this royal couple and focus on what is important for you. Especially since you both have different goals. Azumi is the one who wants to get rid of me, while Stark tries to use that situation and steal the OWA title, when she is not looking. I have no idea, how the fuck she is not seeing it.

*Arata rubs his face with his hands, brushing away strands of blonde hair. Moments later, his harsh tone of voice echoes across the open space.*

From what I can see, you're taking the role you're playing too seriously, Stark. You try too hard to pretend you care what I or my faction do. Which is so fucking obvious, because you never gave a shit about what is happening with the golden brand. You literally came here for two or three matches and then suddenly you set yourself up as my enemy. That's why, maybe instead of doing a psychoanalysis on me, take care of what's in your head, you moron. Maybe ask yourself a few questions, the answer to which is known anyway, but let's say it out loud. Why is Stark suddenly against me? Why is this devil in human skin talking about honor, justice and giving me lectures? Because he has seen that it is the easiest way to buy people's support and thus make your way to the World Championship without effort. Note, that if you had done what you did in the form you were during the War, Kenny would never have given you that title shot in his life. He would think that you are another enemy to Kingdom. Especially after you punched Princess Azumi. That's why, you were smart enough to make this whole story about your great change and understanding your mistakes. That is fucking charming, Stark. The problem is, I've seen it a million times. Maybe you might think about a new scenario once. However, I don't think I can expect much from someone who is stupid enough not to be able to even gather relevant information. Therefore, let's clear up one thing. If you don't understand what the relationship is between me and Jaydayne, don't you fucking speak up about it. Easy? Easy. Anyway, It's not really hard to type a few words on Google, but of course it's better to make up some stories about me being a failed experiment of Jaydayne's dojo. The fact that this guy kept bothering me and following around doesn't make him my coach. What's more, I don't want anything that I have achieved to be attributed to him, because I owe it only to myself. Since this is clear, then let me answer your constantly repeated question. Who am I without my godly power? I am still a six -time World Champion within three years. But who are you? Veterans? More like a bunch of has-been washed up old pricks that desperately want to be relevant again. So blinded by their own egos, to think that they can take me down, just because you have been wrestling for over a decade. The thing is, even if you are doing something for a long while, it doesn't mean you are better than someone who just started it. This is a brutal and unfair truth, but unfortunately it is your truth. That's why you may have a bigger experience, but after three years I am already ahead of your bitch asses.

However, do you really want to raise your self-esteem by humiliating young wrestlers with the potential and calling them a system failure? This is what my Golden Dawn is for you? Because for me, this is a group of people who haven't been lucky enough to get the chance they deserve. It's a group of people who I want to help, instead of immediately pushing them to the trash can as Stark did. I'm surprised you don't mind his words, Azumi. After all, he is also talking about your sister. Or maybe you will finally admit that you never cared about Sakuya? And all this time you accused me of taking her away from you to look better in front of people? It doesn't even surprise me, princess. I always knew you were a fake bitch. So I'm not going to pretend that Stark is the only problem here, because you're even worse than him. You are a hypocrite, selfish person and a terrible sister. Trying to build your good reputation on the pain of Sakuya, who desperately needed someone's help. Have you forgotten how you humiliated her in the SSW? No wonder the girl doesn't even want to talk to you. I would not like to have such a family either. Therefore, stop pretending that you are fighting for peace, for your sister or other noble things. We all know why you do it, because you are jealous that you are not even the best Japanese wrestler in OWA anymore. Well, it would be difficult to not be back then, since you were the only one. Anyway, we all know how much you'd like to main event FD, because you've been here from day one. And you still never reached that point. You must hate it that someone like me did it after one year in the company and you simply can't forgive me for that.

But I'm not going to apologize for your unfulfilled dreams, because this time I will also be in the main event in Japan. Especially since you aren't fit to lead Kingdom anyway. Why? Honestly, we can judge your competence as a leader by what happened to JET. Oh, wait, it is fucking dead.

And death is something that you and Stark have to expect, because I will be leaving Brazil with the OWA Championship and your blood on my hands.

VaeVictisBD, Michael Bishop, Diantha Rosso, Christopher Sabertooth, Jeff X and Alyssa Grace have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Stark
Re: OWA Promos
Post February 12th 2022, 11:04 pm by Stark
OWA Promos - Page 11 8krDWiI

I'm finally here.

Actually, no. WE are finally here.

Each and every person who never gave up one. No matter how down bad I was, no matter how many times I ate shit on the canvas and saw the number on my L column go up one higher, no matter how many times I gave up on myself, you guys never gave up on me.

My friends and my fans. That's all that matters to me now. Yes, I am absolutely proud of being the Goddesses Champion, more proud than I've been of ANYTHING else in my life. And I'll still put my life on the line every time I step into the ring not just to defend that championship, but anytime the spirit of competition demands it. There's more important things than just being a champion, even in wrestling. I know that. Devi Krysis, Alyssa Grace, Oni Ushii, every fan that's ever supported me... These people all matter more to me than anything else. They got me this far. I owe everything I've been able to achieve up to this point to them, and yes, that even includes winning the Goddesses Championship. I would never have been able to believe in myself enough to pull off that win if they didn't believe in me at all in the first place. With their faith and their trust, I've made it this far.

From here-on out... It's all up to me.

The Goddesses Championship wasn't the culmination of my journey. It was just the start. Eight straight losses being turned into a championship victory isn't easy for people to digest. There was a lot of talk about whether or not I truly deserved it when I won it but I didn't let that get to my head. I knew there was only way to shut that discourse up - by proving I belong as champion. If my performance at Civil War wasn't enough for you all, if my defense against Remi Skyfire wasn't enough for you all, then that's too damn bad for me. I guess I'll just have to keep defending that championship until even the most vocal of my haters have no choice but to shut up and acknowledge me.

I know what it's like to be looked down on, it's happened for so long that I just don't care anymore. There's never success without a dream behind it. Many said that me winning the Goddesses Championship was impossible yet I still did it. I believed in myself against all odds, like my friends showed me how to, and I did the impossible.

So it's time to believe in myself yet again, even against perhaps the most insurmountable odds I've ever faced in my career - the thirty woman Clash of the Titans.

Before I say anything else I'll say this. I can't afford to think any other way. As of right now, I'm swearing to myself. No matter what there can only be one thing on my mind - victory. I'll make a bold claim that I'll have to leave myself no choice but to live up to, I'm going to pick up the sharpest sword I can knowing full well that may be the very sword I'll die on, but there's no other way I can give myself the courage and determination I need to step onto that battlefield.

I WILL win the Clash. I will win the Clash as the Goddesses Champion, I will take my Goddesses Championship all the way to Final Destination 4, defending it against whoever wants the smoke that Spicy NAMI is cooking, and once I make it to my home country of Japan as the reigning Goddesses Champion, I will do the impossible yet again - I will win the Women's World Championship and stand above the rest of Odyssey as the undisputed champion, the undisputed BEST.

You're all going to call me crazy, I know it. I even feel a little crazy saying it. However, the world of wrestling isn't for the sane. We're all crazy out here. It's just that some people have been able to justify their insanity better than the others have. Diantha Rosso is a god damn madwoman and she's the best performer in the history of the Clash of the Titans. Tell me I'm in over my head, tell me I must be back on the drugs, and tell me that I've got no place being in the Clash. Gwen Harper told me those very same things when I told her I was going to become the new Goddesses Champion and look at how it turned out - I've got her championship around my waist and that bitch isn't even around anymore. Anyone who still wants to underestimate me is going to get their ass kicked the same way, that's just how it is now. I'm the Goddesses Champion, I don't have to and I sure as hell won't tolerate any disrespect anymore, and I'm more than happy to meet anyone who thinks I don't deserve the spot I've earned in the ring and prove them wrong.

Fortunately, that's exactly what the Clash of the Titans will give me the chance to do. There's a lot of talent on Odyssey I haven't gotten the chance to mix it up with it and I'm really excited to get in there and share the same ring with them. It'll be a chance for me to measure how I stack up against the rest of the roster and it'll also be a showcase for me to show these other girls that I'm not the same joke that I was last Summer, I'm just as legit as any of them if not even more so. The women who are considered the very foundation of this brand, the pillars. Former World Champions. Future World Champions. True legends of this entire industry. Also of course, the same two dirty bitches who's asses I've already beat into humility who I'll get to kick while they're down again, yeah I'm talking to you Skylar. I'll get to everyone at some point but I want to start with the one woman who I think has the best chance of winning - other than myself of course!

Rebecca Filth. You're the one woman on this entire brand who I'm proud of having their respect. At Hardcore Havoc, I learned a lot, even in defeat. I saw the way you commanded the respect and attention of everyone in that arena, everyone in that match! You showed me what it took to be champion, and it was that very match I shared with you at Hardcore Havoc that it all clicked together in my head. That was the match I needed to become Goddesses Champion and I'm glad to say I was able to pull it off just one PPV later. I'm not going to say I don't have a problem with you though. It's not personal at all. It's just... Despite the Goddesses Championship being a cornerstone of this brand, the championship that has been held by women on their path to becoming legends, I can't help but feel that I'm still in the giant shadow you've cast with your legendary reign as Openweight Champion. I want to feel like the most important champion on this brand but I just can't, not until I defeat you in some way. That's a tall task though, no one's been able to do it before. That's exactly why I think you're the strongest contender in this match. You've been Openweight Champion for so long that you've basically run out of people to face for it and now you're ready to ascend to that next level. We're on the same path here. We're champions but even the gold around our waist isn't enough to satisfy us. We both know what the top prize is and we both want it. Precedent says that you'll beat me, just like you have before and just like you've done to everyone else that's gotten in your way... But I'm ready to make a career out of doing the impossible. Pandora's Box was opened for me when I won the Goddesses Championship and I'd even say that I've nearly gone mad with power. I want it all. I want the championship I have and I want the championships I don't. I want my win back over you, and I want to win the Clash altogether. I'm not going to bring the Goddesses Championship down to the level of failure I was at before, I'm going to live up to the level of excellence that was laid out for me by the greats who have held this championship before, but I can't do that until I prove that I'm just a third rate champion compared to Becky and Cloud. I'm not the same girl you faced at Hardcore Havoc. I'm not looking up to you anymore, I'm looking at you eye to eye, champion to champion, and I'm going to say to you perhaps the wildest thing you would've ever expected me to say to your face Rebecca - I'm going to beat you.

Rebecca Filth might be my favorite to win - second to me of course - but let's take a look at who the money says will walk out of this match with their ticket to Final Destination punched in. Logic dictates that this woman will win too, given the strength of her reign as Women's World Champion, perhaps one of the most dominant World Championship runs in wrestling history altogether. I'm talking about the one and only Jonetta Stone. Calling her a mere obstacle would be reductionist. I'll be real - she's the measuring stick of this entire brand. In one year she has taken what the four pillars of Odyssey have done combined and matched it, if not exceeded it altogether. One of the greatest women's wrestlers of all time will be in this match, and I still have the audacity to claim I'll defeat her - I won't blame any of you at all if you label me insane. But that very insanity is what it's going to take to live up to that claim. Jonetta, I know when you see me talking about this like you it's going to remind you of Revy, and we know you've kicked her ass again and again and again. It'll take more than pep and a can-do attitude, and even cheap tricks like a flashbang never meant anything against you. Those aren't the cards I'm bringing to the table when I go all-in against you at the Clash though. I'm bringing the same cards I did to Civil War. I'm not blessed or gifted. I wasn't born with a Royal Flush in my hand like women like you were. I've struggled to get to this point and I've climbed cliffs that you couldn't even blame someone for not finding it within themselves to reach the top of. How many women do you know who could've lost eight matches in a row yet still keep their head held high enough to come back and succeed the way I did? Could you have done it Jonetta? We saw how quickly your dignified veneer came off when you lost the Women's World Championship. You're only worth the weight of the gold you carry on your waist. No matter how big a target you snipe with that cross-check, it won't matter if they stand back up. The hunter will always run out of bullets, and that's when even the most meek of prey can bare their claws. I've shown repeatedly just exactly what I'm capable of when my back has been pushed against the wall. Skylar and Nakita learned that the hard way. And you know from the fact that the Goddesses Championship now belongs to me and not Gwen Harper that you're not the first Huntress that has pointed her gun at me, nor will you be the last. I'll knock that gun out of your hands just like I did with Gwen, just like I did with the Dorados. Jonetta, there will come a time that even someone as great as yourself will be down on the mat looking up at someone as "lowly" as me as I'm sure you already think of me. When that time comes, when you're down looking up at me with that last bead of sweat rolling down your face you too will ask yourself, "How did I get here?", and I'll give you the same answer I'd give anyone else. You underestimated me. You thought I wasn't capable of reaching that point. Even more so than Rebecca Filth, who I WANT to surpass, you're the person I HAVE to surpass, Jonetta. You're the measuring stick of Odyssey. As badly as I want to win the Clash and as ready as I am to stake my life for that goal if need be, those will be empty promises if I'm not able to defeat you Jonetta. Therefore, I have to strengthen my resolve now and cast away all doubt. They said I'd never be able to beat Skylar. They said I'd never be able to beat Gwen. They'll say I won't be able to beat Jonetta Stone. I've already made a career out of proving people wrong and I'll do it again, because I have no other choice if I want to win.

Rebecca is my favorite and Jonetta is the House's favorite, but there's one more thing you can never ignore in a match like this - POWER. The Banshee... I get that chill down my spine every time I just think about her, let alone uttering her name. It seems she isn't the embodiment of pure malice and destruction as she once was, her liberation from the threads of control that Jonetta Stone had on her has made her turn a new leaf or so it seems, but I know almost better than anyone else just what exactly kind of torment that monster is capable of. The steel in my arm holding it together after The Banshee broke it and sent me back to Japan to not only nurse my injuries, but rebuild my confidence from the ashes of what remained of it after she burned it down. But in hindsight, and this might be the craziest thing I've said all night, crazier than even declaring that I will go to Final Destination with both the Clash of the Titans victory and my Goddesses Championship - Banshee, on a face to face level I have to be honest. What you did to me, I NEEDED it. You didn't destroy my confidence, you killed my ego. That was necessary. I was out here thinking I was the baddest bitch on the block with no basis to that faux confidence at all. I severely underestimated what it took to be a member of the Odyssey roster. I didn't have the respect and humility necessary to survive here let alone skill. You showed me just how utterly terrifying the top of Odyssey could be. When you broke my arm, it wasn't just that limb that healed. You turned my foolish ego into confidence that I had earned back, a foundation I was able to build from scratch and turn into a storybook championship win that most women could only ever dream of. You haven't even won a championship yourself yet, but I'm being completely genuine here when I say you haven't needed one to show that you're on the same level as the best of the best if not better. You're a true special attraction and a one of a kind talent, there isn't anyone like you on Odyssey let alone the entirety of OWA, hell, let's just sum it up to the entire industry. There's no one like The Banshee. When I think about getting in the ring with some of the greatest women of all time, I feel that excitement, that nervousness and adrenaline rush like you get before you go on a crazy roller coaster. When I think about getting in the ring with The Banshee... That bead of sweat rolling down my face isn't coming from adrenaline, it's fear, plain and simple. You turning a new leaf and abandoning your old ways of malevolence and choosing now to fight for your fans... I'm not saying I don't believe you. In fact, I hope this is true and I hope that lasts. The last thing we need on this show is The Banshee deciding she wants to tear every last woman apart. But that doesn't change how I see you. You'll always be the monster under my bed, so to speak. Everytime I look at you, I feel that same pain in my arm, just as vivid as it felt the day you broke it. You strike fear into my heart... But I'm ready to overcome that fear. Unlike most of your victims, Banshee, I CAME BACK. Not only did I come back, I came back and struggled. Not being in the midst of the top level of competition in Odyssey as well as having a broken arm, that combination of ring-rust, lack of experience, and a career-threatening injury, it was really no surprise how much I lost, huh? You know it as well as I do though - I came back better than ever. A better attitude, a stronger spirit, and the power to become the Goddesses Champion. I only gained these things because of what you took away from me. Now, Banshee, there's one more piece of business to settle between you and I. It's time to turn the lights on and look at you eye to eye. Yes, I'll still be just as scared as I was before, being in the ring with you. My arm will ache, my heart will pound, and my legs will shake - BUT STILL - I'll fight. I'll fight against you until I can't anymore and I will show you, win or lose against you, I'm not the same girl whose arm you broke - I'm a fighting champion, I'm a contender to win that Clash, and I will conquer my fear against The Banshee. I will stand against you face to face, and when you realize that no matter how many of my limbs you break this time, I will still find a way to stand back up, I will make YOU fear ME.

The Banshee is a woman I fear but one that I respect. If we're talking about women that I neither fear, nor respect, nor honestly even think belong in the same ring with me anymore, then you already know who I'm talking about. Dorado Enterprises, who might as well file for bankruptcy and rebrand at this point because there's only so many L's you can take as a company before you gotta just cut your losses and jump off the sinking ship. What the hell do you guys even have left to say anymore? Nakita's been speaking in third person since she got to Odyssey and I think that level of disassociation is pretty fitting. If I was Nakita I'd be speaking in the third person too because once you have to start using personal pronouns you have to start accepting that the dumb bitch you're talking about in the third person is actually yourself! If Nakita hasn't realized by this point that Skylar Arcenaux is nothing more than a ten-ton anchor holding her down then I don't know if she ever will. You'll never get anywhere in life willingly playing second fiddle to someone clearly inferior than you. Nakita, you had a better chance of winning the Goddesses Championship than that dumb bitch Skylar did at Civil War yet you gave up any chance you had when you decided to devote your efforts to her instead of to your own goal of winning the title. Same deal here. I thought you almost finally did it two weeks ago. You were choking the life out of Skylar and I was giddily watching from the back with Devi cheering you on as you finally demanded the respect you deserve from her... Then you just went right back to being her stooge. But still, you showed on the last Odyssey that you're an absolute powerhouse. When it comes to pure power you even worry me a little bit. I mean I already proved at Civil War that I can kick out of even your best moves even when you're working with Skylar, but in a match like the Clash when I've got to worry about however many other women there are in the ring, who knows what you'll be able to pull off against me. I just want you to know Nakita - Skylar has absolutely NO chance of winning the Clash, I can promise you that. If you're going to walk in with any other intention than to secure yourself the win, I'll help you see the light by eliminating you from the match so you can realize that the bullshit Skylar feeds you, how you'll be nothing without her... You gotta learn that you can do ANYTHING without her. I come from an Asian background so beating life lessons into people is pretty natural. I can use a slipper or a belt, your choice.

I'm almost running out of time until I have to hit the gym again. Endurance and cardio training is the most important ahead of The Clash. I've gotta be ready to be in there for up to an hour since I intend to win. I don't know how early I'll start or how many heavy hitters I'll have to get through. But on the topic of speaking of that Asian background, Hana Nakajima is another name that comes to mind. I've seen the Joshi forums, there's no surprise I get compared to Hana a lot. We're both in the shadows of women like Azumi Goto after all, trying to make our stars shine bright enough to cast that shadow away. With Hana Nakajima, what really brings about these comparisons and rightfully so is that this Goddesses Championship that I hold so proudly... Hana Nakajima was never able to win it. Now of course, she's still the current Athena's Cup champion. She holds the key to the World Championship and I have no doubts she'll find her way there. I'm not going to say anything stupid like I'm better than Hana Nakajima. When it comes to experience and volume of work, she's years ahead of me. But does it ever rub you the wrong way when you see me with this belt, Hana? What you've tried so hard to win, does it bother you that I have this? I know what you're going to come at me for Hana. You'll tout your experience over me. You'll hold the championships you've won around the world over my head. You might even say that I don't deserve this Goddesses Championship, but there's days where even I wonder how the hell I made it this far. It's about taking the most of the opportunity in front of you, and that's what I've realized I have a knack for. I can never take away anything you've done from you Hana, and I won't even try. What I want you to realize though before you start saying anything stupid about me is this - On any given day, anyone can beat anyone. Of course the odds may be drastically different from person to person. But given that you were never able to capture the Goddesses Championship yet I was able to dethrone Gwen Harper... Then it surely isn't impossible that I can not only outlast you in this Clash, but win it altogether. I don't expect your respect by default, nor do I really care for it. I'm not going to settle for being the second best Joshi on this brand though, so you better make sure you don't underestimate me too much.

You might fuck around and have to watch me take your spot.

There's so many women left I want to talk about but the gym's calling my name for now.

Empires aren't built overnight. But you all have been sleeping on the one I've been building for the entire season I've been here. The Clash is where I'll have the perfect chance to put the cherry on top. Like I said, I'll dream big.

I'll win the Clash, head to my home country of Japan, and become the first woman to hold both of Odyssey's most prestigious championships at once.

And if any of you think I'm crazy for that, I'll finish with this -

Just try to stop me.

VaeVictisBD, Michael Bishop, Diantha Rosso, Christopher Sabertooth, Jeff X, HellFighterINC, Alyssa Grace and have spoken. It’s such good shit!

The Banshee
Re: OWA Promos
Post February 12th 2022, 10:17 pm by The Banshee
CLASH OF THE TITANS - Women's Clash - Promo One
Act One: Rise of The Banshee

The camera opens up inside a small cemetery, filled with open graves and prop tombstones, making it appear like a classic movie set from black & white horror films. The camera pans over to an open grave, where standing inside, shovel in hand, is The Banshee. She’s still showing some fresh bruises and dried blood from Jonetta’s mugging at the conclusion of Odyssey, her face full of anger. She continues shoveling out dirt, eventually looking directly into the camera, the expression on her face slowing morphing into a sadistic smile.
 
Do you feel them yet, ladies… those cold chills creeping up and down your spine? There is no shame in fearing the Harbinger of Doom… just stop pretending that you’re not afraid… But before I address the Clash itself, I first want to address the woman who could leave Rio with the OWA Women’s ChampionshipDiantha Rosso, I promise that our paths will cross again… much sooner than later… As stated on Odyssey, I truly am PROUD of what you have become since your return… You’ve proven to the world that, not only did you never lose a step during your self-imposed exile… but you’ve actually evolved into a FAR-MORE DANGEROUS woman, completely devoid of empathy and attachments, with a bloodlust that’s almost as insatiable as my own!
 
But Diantha, did I do some permanent damage to that head of yours when we fought in the Chaos Crypt? Have you forgotten the pain… the torment… the sheer anguish I put you through that night? Did you forget what happened later? You were considering retirement, foolishly believing that you’ve truly accomplished every possible career achievement one can dream about in the OWA… Until I showed you a GLIMPSE into the darkness… the same one that threatens to overtake me on a nightly basis… It was only a small “glimpse,” but it TERRIFIED you to your core! And so, for all the chaos, bloodlust, and violence that you claim The Banshee is currently missing and, supposedly, in-need-of… just watch the 2022 Women’s Clash, and you’ll see for yourself that The Banshee is still the violent and bloodthirsty monster today that I was over a year ago… when the final three in the Clash came down to you… me… and Dulce Torres... You won your second Clash partially at my expense, but that won’t happen this year, since you got your own priorities to look out for…
 
Good luck, my prodigy… Matsuda is still a tough champion, even at the tail-end of her career, but I’m confident that belt is yours to win… But you better KEEP that damn belt on your waist until Final Destination 4… don’t disappoint me…
 
Now, back to the ClashOdyssey has lined up twenty-nine other ladies, all set to challenge The Banshee for that guaranteed title shot at FD4… some of whom aren’t publicly known to anyone outside of the front office… which makes scouting out all my potential victims a real hassle… However, out of every confirmed entrant for Odyssey’s Clash, there’s really just one person that I’m DYING to murder… JONETTA STONE!
 
Jonetta… yes, you managed to whip and choke me with a chain at the end of Odyssey… but don’t throw out your shoulder patting yourself on the back just yet, because the only thing you managed to accomplish from that ill-advised act was that you’ve ensure that my primary focus will ALWAYS be on you, Jonetta... and that goes double for the Clash itself! My bruises and torn flesh will heal, but even broken bones and shredded muscles won’t prevent The Banshee from DOMINATING THE 2022 WOMEN’S CLASH!
 
I may be locked in your sights now, Jonetta… but ever since Morrighan’s debut on Odyssey 42, in an Ascension to the Heaven’s qualifier match… against you, of all people… The Banshee has followed your career with a vested interest… our next battle occured on Odyssey 47, but once again, Morrighan came up short to that damn Stack Overflow… However, that loss allowed ME to exert my influence upon Morrighan’s mind… Thus allowing The Banshee to forever take control of this vessel!
 
That’s right, Jonetta… in some ways, YOU ARE RESPONSIBLE FOR AWAKENING THE BANSHEE! Had those matches ended differently, who knows what different path I might have been forced to walk…Yes, Jonetta, don’t you see? You unleashed your OWN WORST NIGHTMARE UPON YOURSELF! Just like I helped Diantha find her “ultimate self,” inadvertently creating my own Achilles heel… you helped The Banshee find my “ULTIMATE SELF,” and you will soon feel my fury, bitch!
 
Oh by-the-way Jonetta, do you recognize this?
 
The Banshee holds out a long, elegant necklace, made completely out of Ivory. The familiar necklace has been worn by Jonetta Stone in the past, as it's one of her most prized possessions.
 
HAHAHA! I took this from your own home, directly out of that “impenetrable” jewel safe you spent an entire paycheck on! Now, what could I possibly hope to accomplish with this? The monetary value alone makes it a very valuable object, but it’s the SENTIMENTAL VALUE that holds the most water for you, isn’t it? I think I’ll hold onto it for now, but let my possession of your most cherished item illustrate something clearly for you: There is NO place on this planet where you can escape me… even the place where you rest your head is compromised… Pound for pound, you’re one of the strongest women on Earth, but you’re now in a position that, as a self-professed poacher, you must really hate… you’re vulnerable… you’re prey, being openly hunted not only by me, but countless others who also want a piece of your ass… To those other women, I only have one thing to say: WAIT IN LINE, or MEET A GRUESOME FATE… because I OWE YOU FOR TWO YEARS OF HELL, Jonetta, and NO ONE WILL TAKE THAT AWAY FROM ME!!! I swear Jonetta, I’m going to tear out your ribcage fully intact, simply so I can fucking play it like a damn xylophone! You’re dead, bitch… you just don’t know it yet…
 
Now, it’d be rude of me not to address some of the other confirmed Clash entrants, including the influx of new talent Odyssey has acquired… Talent like Remi Skyfire, a Kentucky redneck that claims to be the “Mozart of hitting things,” but like the corpse of Mozart himself, the only thing that Remi is doing impressively is absolutely nothing… just like a rotting corpse… Yes Remi, I’m sure you’re fully capable of destroying a “stripper pole if given a chance,” but being an athletically-tuned “whore” is something that Rebecca Filth perfected many moons ago, so let’s just hope you’re a much better fighter than you are a stripper!
 
Remi, you can call yourself The Blackheart until you’re blue in the face, but keep in mind that you’re not the first “rock and roll” chick to cross my path on Odyssey… However, the last one to try me no longer draws breath, so piss me off at your peril…
 
Many people claim that Rebecca Brookes is the real favorite to win after she “arrived” after her spirited defeat to Matsuda in the Promethean Chamber… but I’ve never once been amongst that crowd, because I don’t feel that Brookes has truly done anything SINCE Hardcore Havoc to continue warranting her status as a “favorite” to win the Clash this year… Brookes, the best thing you can hope to gain from the Clash is an early elimination… otherwise, you risk PERMANENT elimination… Feel like risking your life?
 
It seems like we get several new Japanese girls added to the roster on a yearly basis, but only a select few have ever found success in the West, and even then… some of them had to endure HELL itself, just to have a chance… Could Yuna Kurosawa be the first Joshi combatant since Azumi Goto to rocket up the roster? I wouldn’t hold your breath… For starters, Yuna talks about the honor and importance she feels by representing House Urahara… What the fuck is House Urahara, and more importantly… WHY SHOULD THE BANSHEE CARE!?! Is this pro-wrestling or Game of Thrones? I sincerely ask now that Llorona is running Odyssey (for the moment, but rest assured, I am coming for Llorona in the future. No one shoots at The Banshee and gets away with it…), because Yuna’s “reward” for failing to become the top Openweight Championship contender was to be given a spot in the Clash, defying all logic and common sense that one would hope to see from the GM! It’s like how Devi Krysis continues to get all these undeserved title shots despite having zero signature wins in the last few months… And now that Llorona is in charge, I expect things will get far worse now…
 
All that being said, The Banshee isn’t treating anyone like a joke this time… because ANYONE can get lucky during the Clash, and it only takes a single moment to lose it all… So what if Yuna Kurosawa is just another token Japanese wrestler feeding the OWA pipeline back to Tokyo? Regardless of whether if’s the Land of the Rising Sun, the Fighting Sun, the Dying Sun, or whatever the hell you want to call Japan… having any kind of pre-established relationship with the OWA won’t give you any kind of advantage against The Banshee… and in the Clash, everyone will NEED every available advantage if they even want a prayer of a chance to stop me from headhunting every sorry bitch in the ring at any given time!
 
Another fortunate daughter to gain an entry into the Clash… after a loss, no less… is another new roster member, and that’s “Bristol’s Butterball"… I mean “Buttercup,” not that it’s any better… Christ, I could easily just run down a list of fat jokes here or something, especially since I know next-to-nothing about Yasmine, other than that she lost the same match as Yuna, yet was also rewarded with a Clash spot by Llorona… If Llorona insists on padding my body count, so be it, but let’s hope Yasmine isn’t on a pain-free diet… because, if so, consider the Clash your fucking cheat day! Bon appetit!
 
Someone that reminds me of myself, at least in certain aspects, is another newcomer to Odyssey that calls herself “The Cold Hearted Kitsune,Ruri Kuzunoha, a second-generation superstar with some severe mental issues… I’m assuming that “love is plastic” is some sort of sex code or motto, which is something that has ZERO relevance in the Clash, where bloodshed and brutality are the important things that matter in a match already so full of chaos!
 
Yes, I’m beating a dead horse here, but how lucky are so many of these new “hot-shit” Odyssey signees to get offered championship opportunities after only one or two matches? When Morrighan first debuted on Odyssey two years ago, it was for a qualifying spot in the Ascension to the Heavens match for FD2… But my first actual title opportunity was later EARNED in a six-person match… a match that I won… But that opportunity came a couple of months later… Hell, I’ve only ever had a couple of legitimate title shots, and those matches usually consisted of MORE THAN ONE OPPONENT! But not even Llorona’s corruption will prevent me from winning this year’s Clash!
 
There seems to be more EAW trash blowing through in OWA recently, including the super-sexualized former stripper Felix Hartley… wow, Rebecca Filth should really file an infringement lawsuit on some of these new girls, since they all seem to be… well, whores… And despite Rebecca’s extremely lucky run with the Openweight Belt, Odyssey has proven NOT to be a hospitable place for pole-riding sluts with pro-wrestling aspirations!
 
Felix, here’s some free advice… unless you enjoy pain, humiliation, and the taste of your own blood, I’d suggest staying in the back at the catering station, likely where Yasmine will be frequenting… Because if you dare to enter my ring without my permission, I won’t just send you back over the ropes… I’ll send you to the back on a stretcher… or inside a body bag… I’m out for blood, and the blood that flows the freest usually comes from grimy bitches like you.
 
Because El Dorado Rent-A-Car Enterprises are attached by the hip, it makes more sense to me to address both Skylar Arceneaux and her pet rhino Nakita DuBov at once, especially since Nakita’s brain is too small to process words that have more than three syllables anyways… Skylar, I’ve watched you try to literally BUY YOURSELF a championship… but Alyssa Grace humbled you from corner to corner, and you haven’t even come close to another opportunity since then, but you certainly carry the same arrogance as bitches like Jonetta and Llorona, with the exception that they have ACTUALLY WON titles before, whereas the only gold you own is what your checkbook bought you…
 
This Clash is supposed to be every woman for herself, but I have the feeling that Skylar will try to use her guard dog Nakita in order to gain any advantage she can… because Skylar is not a real fighter, just another ruthless CEO who also thinks she’s Tyler Durden…
 
Nakita, you’re like a cartoon bull that charges at anything red, but you do carry a lot of power behind you… However, I’m not one to wave around a red cape, tricking the bull to go where I desire… If you truly want to measure power, you will never have to ask The Banshee twice… or in some cases, even once!
 
Did you hear that, Skylar? You felt the need to say on Odyssey that Nakita DuBov is stronger than me and Jonetta Stone… but if you just wanted a side-by-side comparison, all you had to do was ask, especially since Nakita sold her free will to you in exchange for fleeting relevancy, because I’ll even admit that Nakita was directionless without your sad little Kickstarter company… Now I can watch you both be directionless at once, shortly before I send your souls straight to hell after I fling your corpses over the ropes in Rio!
 
Oh, and Skylar? Don’t think for one second that I believe you fully endorse Nakita to win the Clash, which is already a laughable scenario in itself… Your massive ego won’t allow it, despite whatever you may have told Liz on Odyssey. Dorado Enterprises may have a good day on Wall Street, but in Rio… my street will be that ring, and Dorado Enterprises, I promise everyone… will have an extremely bad day at the Clash
 
It’s sad to see just how quickly your star has fallen, Serena Bennett… you came out of the gates strongly, but you squandered away your momentum because you love the sound of your own voice way too much… and now look, you’ve been reduced to a warm-up opponent for Devi Krysis… whom herself has made a career on being a warm-up opponent… So forgive me if your loud barking now longer causes me to turn my head in curiosity… you no longer register as a “threat” to me…
 
Now onto Elizabeth Karlson… I’m not going to criticize you for accepting a title opportunity that, if offered, EVERYONE would have taken! Many didn’t think you’d be able to take Matsuda’s title away from her, but I was honestly impressed by how you took Matsuda herself to her very limit! However, I don’t think your championship match LOSS warrants your overconfidence that you’re now the “favorite” to win the ClashScott Oasis is nothing but a brainless action figure in an expensive suit, whose only usefulness is signing checks, but rich people all think alike, in that they believe their wallets can buy them success… If you win it all, Liz, it’ll be on the back of all the hard work you’ve done lately.
 
Liz, I will warn you right here and now though… I’m not going to rip you apart for the choice you made, as I stated earlier… However, I am going to rip you apart… limb by limb, appendage by appendage, shithouse brick by shithouse brick… You honestly believe that you’ll even get the chance to toss my “sorry ass” over the top? You want to punch your ticket to Final Destination, but I’m going to punch you so hard that you’ll wake up AFTER FD4 concludes… You’re already talking to the 2022 Clash winner… now just to come to terms with it…
 
Hana Nakajima… like Jonetta, me and you have a lot of scores that need settling… I’m still pissed that you needed Havoc to act as your “in-ring cheat code” in order to pin me just long enough to beat me, but I can feel some of that anger morphing… right into sheer pity for the broken-down spectacle you’ve become, like a crazy Vietnam veteran that still sees the enemy everywhere… Quite frankly, I really don’t care because I hate you passionately… but so do so many others, so I won’t’ selfishly destroy you all myself… However, I will get my vengeance in blood, and I will redeem myself from being screwed out of the Athena’s Cup from your demonic boy-toy when I personally eliminate you from the Clash
 
How pathetic a woman you are, Hana… Do you want to know why you’re never satisfied? It’s because you’re nothing more than a petty… jealous… plagiarist… You see something you desire, knowing full-well that you don’t possess the necessary talents or skills needed to get that which you desire… so you either call 1-800-Honey-Save-My-Sorry-Ass just to have your demonic Don Juan save the day for you, or you manipulate everyone around you into believing that you’re something original, special, and extraordinary… But I can see past your amateur illusions, Empress… You’re nothing more than a hodgepodge of Hollywood clichés cobbled together to give people the illusion that you’re an extremely accomplished wrestler… and yes, I said Hollywood, not Japan cinema, which may sound surprising to some… but Hana, I remember that I’ve seen women like you before… thanks to Hollywood… and especially thanks to the 80s, because that’s what Hana Nakajima is to me: a living, breathing parody of 80s films… Don’t worry, I’ll share my evidence later, but there is one thing that should’ve been evident from the start: you will not triumph this time… Havoc can’t save you from me… no one can!
 
NAMI, I will give you credit where credit is due… not many people have suffered The Torment of The Banshee as intensely as you did, but not only did you come back from that broken arm… You’re the current OWA Goddesses Champion! Talk about a monumental bounce back from nearly retreating back to your "rock bottom…" In my own way, perhaps selfishly… I’m proud of all you’ve accomplished since your return, NAMI
 
However, being “proud” of someone DOESN’T MEAN that I also like that person… as Diantha Rosso will soon learn in the future… so don’t think for one second that I won’t just as quickly snap your other arm on the spot, because when it comes to winning this year’s Clash… there is absolutely NOTHING that The Banshee WON’T DO to ensure that I walk away the sole survivor… And since I’ve brilliantly managed to isolate myself from every woman in that locker room, it gives me an unique tactical advantage that most of those other hoes wish they possessed: I have no positive emotional or sentimental attachments to anyone fighting in the Clash, so I won’t feel any guilt or shame whatsoever when I snap your spinal cord in six different places… before casually tossing your broken body over the top like an unwanted American Girl doll…
 
It’s really a shame to see someone like Rebecca Filth with a gold belt not made by Dolce and Gabbana around her waist… Every moment that railroad skank holds onto the Openweight Championship greatly devalues it, to the point that even those toy Styrofoam replica OWA belts hold far more prestige than the Openweight belt does now! So, for Rebecca and NAMI, both current champions participating in the Clash… cross my path, and The Banshee will proceed to show you… WITH PREJUDICE… where those championship belts really belong!
 
Filth, you really do have some delusions of grandeur if you believe that you’re going to leave the Clash as the winner and sole survivor… because you’re not going to survive ME once I get my nails clasped around your nasty, STD-infested throat… And believe me, bitch, when I say that you won’t be able to hide in a corner and masturbate your way to victory, which you’ve casually done in the past, if I’m not mistaken… I’m coming for you, Filth… I’m coming for your blood, whether it spills directly from your mouth… neck… or your diseased cooch, it really doesn’t fucking matter because I’m going to… literally… STOP… YOU… DEAD! Then I’ll toss your deflated "blow-up doll" body over the top for good measure…
 
Daisy, Daisy, Daisy… It’s a shame to see your trajectory on a downward spiral, because I still believe that you have some fight left in you, even though many of the dirt-sheets and older fans think your career… like Cloud’s… is entering its “twilight stage,” if not there already… Unfortunately, I don’t think that we’ll be seeing any of that leftover fighting spirit anytime soon, especially not down in Rio… but I’m still not taking any chances…
 
You know Daisy… if you want to do yourself a favor… you should just throw yourself over the ropes when you see The Banshee approaching, leaving behind a trail of destruction and death behind me… Spare yourself the heartache… the shame of coming up short once again… But hey, don’t do it for me… Do it for Cupcake! Cupcake whispered to me that he secretly wants you to eliminate yourself the moment you share the same ring with The BansheeCupcake said he doesn’t want you to get hurt… He’s concerned about your safety, Daisy… and just remember, if you’re standing in my path… then you also should be concerned about your safety as well!
 
The Banshee and April Song have some unfinished business from last year… but then again, that business was more Morrighan’s than my own… and anyone that despises Havoc’s little slut is “OK” in my book! April, you’re someone that I’ll keep my eyes on closely, because I know just how skilled and experienced you are… Others may be sleeping on you since your return, but not me, April… I remember how you choked the life out of Morrighan, forcing her to pass out entirely… No one knows submission holds like you, but fortunately for me… this is the Clash, not some submission holds demonstration!
 
It seems like Rebecca Brookes, Serena Bennett, and Dulce Torres had some sort of lovers’ spat, before big sister Revy showed up to remind everyone… that’s she’s a horribly deranged person, if she thinks that Aria’s presence as the GM was the glue that binds them all together… Jesus Christ, I think I’m going to be sick just thinking about it… Revy, I don’t like Llorona either, but you can thank Jonetta for enslaving me to her will… But take my advice: those other ladies will only drag you down… and really, how much lower can you go in your career? Make your own path, Revy… stop treading on the tires of others, unless you desire your career to stay in the shadows…
 
Dulce Torres, I don’t really have much to say to you anymore, since I’ve already destroyed you twice in a row now, finally finding that redemption… that validation, confirming that, yes, The Banshee is better than you, Dulce… However, you were chiefly responsible for my exit from the Clash last year, so I’m not only refusing to overlook you this time… in fact, eliminating you from the Clash entirely is a priority of mine!
 
This journey of mine began two years ago… the journey to headline Final Destination... winning the Clash of the Titans… Soon, that journey will be made reality… no matter how much blood I need to spill in order to attain it!

VaeVictisBD, Aria Jaxon, Michael Bishop, Diantha Rosso, Jeff X, HellFighterINC, Alyssa Grace and Theodor Pavel have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Stark
Re: OWA Promos
Post February 12th 2022, 7:21 pm by Stark
STARK
OWC TRIPLE THREAT #2


Y'all really need better material.

I've been called mid since the days I was still in AWL and it's made no difference to what I've been able to do in the world of wrestling. Ten years later, I'm still here. Chide me for not having the long list of accomplishments you two might have but I also see the bigger picture, I can see beyond the wall that you two are going to be stuck facing for the rest of your careers - gold is not the only thing that matters. I feel like I've said this hundreds of times in my careers but facts are facts and it doesn't help to ignore them, literally no one gives a fuck that I'm not as decorated as the rest of you who have spent your careers chasing championships. No one that matters, at least. You guys hear the roar of the crowd every time I decide to step back into the ring. No matter what I do, it pops. Some of you guys could get ten damn reigns with the World Championship and it still won't change the fact that once Stark steps out into the arena, all eyes are on me. 

Hell, you could even make the part-timer argument about me! I'm not here "week in and week out" as you'd say, I'm not busting my ass and grinding the game to reach the top of the food chain, so you guys think I don't belong here. 

Does it matter though? Does it really matter if you THINK I belong here or not? I'm here anyways. The stars were aligned for Arata Asakura vs Azumi Goto, the last chance to save the OWA World Championship as we head into Final Destination in Japan of all places. Can the light of Azumi Goto cut through the shadow cast by The Golden Dawn? It was a fairy-tale match, a classic hero vs villain story. Off the heels of Dimensional Warfare with Arata Asakura standing above the rest of Kingdom as the victor of war, all hope seemed lost until Azumi Goto stepped forward, having earned this match with a prior win over Arata himself. She was the hero you all needed, and the time was right. Clash of the Titans, as the rest of Kingdom enters the chaotic fray of the Clash, Azumi Goto had her chance, alone with Arata Asakura in the ring, no God powers, no fuckery, just a true determination of who's skill was good enough to best the other and walk out of the Clash with the OWC. 

Azumi stepped forward to face the challenge.

Then I came out and punched that dumb bitch in the mouth.

Sometimes, Azumi, you need to know when to shut the fuck up. Don't talk to me about whether or not I deserve to be here when you're just as much of a beneficiary of luck. We can go all the way back to the days of EAW where you were struggling to speak a coherent sentence of English but we don't need to go there. We can let you forget the shame of always being second place to Kendra Shamez in the land of the Elite. Were you ever even World Champion there? I wouldn't even know! But hey, I hear that forbidden door's been opened so you can go follow Jacob Senn's bum ass back there and try to get your win back! Nah, we don't even need to go that far back. Let's talk about right here in OWA, where the only reason you ever got a good look at the Women's World Championship was because Tyanna Jupiter broke her neck and the title was vacated. You were at the right place at the right time, right? Aria Jaxon was doing big things on Kingdom and the rest of the Pillars of Odyssey to be were still on the come up. You got lucky, because the fact is you weren't the best woman in the company at the time and it seems to be a recurring case in your career that you don't reach the top by forcing your way there, you reach the top when someone better than you can't keep their spot their and you finally get to move out of your role as a perennial career second option outside of Japan. 

I don't actually believe you're not every bit as good as you claim to be, by the way. But you see how easy it is to intentionally simplify things down to the point where you can talk about whether or not you deserve shit? It just doesn't matter Azumi. If your best ammunition against me is that I don't belong here, not that I don't have what it takes to win given that I AM here, then you might need to start coming to terms with the fact that you're not going to beat me.

You are good as hell Azumi, truly one of the best, and your resume speaks for itself. I know you're better than this mid-tier bullshit you're throwing at me right now. You and I know damn well that both the fans in the stands and the brass in the back wouldn't be letting do whatever I fucking want, whenever I want, if I wasn't just as qualified as you or anyone else. 

I definitely take offense to some of the things you said though. 

You really think this is still a game for me? I staked my life in Dimensional Warfare just like the rest of you did. I picked you as a partner alongside Nathan Fiora and Noah Quinn not as a joke, but because I knew that you three especially would be the best allies I could have. Let's be honest Azumi, the fact that none of us were hurt that bad or sent to Hell and we walked out relatively unscathed was as good as victory. You and I are both here challenging for the OWC while the rest of Kingdom has to go through war yet again in the Clash. We got it good right? 

You're just being disingenuous.

The fact is that you KNOW I'm legit, and you don't want to accept that because that would then be admitting that I'm just as much of a threat to your chances of victory at Clash as Arata Asakura is. You saw how I led our team at Civil War, you saw how I fought just as hard as anyone else. You saw me lose my God powers yet STILL come out strong against Donovan T and defeat him, clean as a whistle. You know I'm not just here for fun or as a joke. It's not just a random game. I'm here for the same exact reason you are. To be champion. You're just salty that I'm in this match but the fact is I'm just as good as you, just as over as you, just as legendary as you, and that bothers you. 

If my "half-cooked mediocrity" makes me just as worthy as you of challenging for the OWC, then what does that say about you, Azumi? The more you insult me with petty jabs the more you're just uncovering how little you actually believe in yourself. You really need to be in the ring one on one to think you have a chance to beat Arata? That means you're not going in there entirely committed to your cause. You still have self-doubt.

Me? I'm good either way. Gimme a triple threat, gimme a fatal four way, a five way, a six-pack challenge, seven, eight, nine, I don't care! I'll fight anyone in my way with one goal and one goal only, to win. Yeah, I waltz into places that aren't always welcoming to me. You and Arata Asakura are both furious that I'm in this match but it's not for the posturing reasons you guys are giving, all that bullshit about me ruining the integrity of this contest or not being relevant enough to be here - although just my series with Nathan Fiora alone is more relevant than both of your careers combined - I'll tell you what the real reason is behind both of you being so god damn mad.

It's because you're scared.

Azumi, you're now scared that you don't get to be the valiant hero anymore! Look, you and I both know Arata's a bitch. That man's got the moveset of a white midcarder despite being from the Mecca of pure wrestling. Let alone the fact that his biggest weapon in the ring in the past year has been a fucking lightning bolt. Arata ain't shit without those God powers and he's proven that over and over again. He's going to lose at the Clash damn near guaranteed and then he can go cry about it to the Grand Elder and make the wish he should've made at Civil War, he should go ahead and do the world a favor - fucking wish for the fact that he was never born so he can save himself the shame and defeat of being Japan's biggest disgrace since Emperor Hirohito. 

You say this is a battle of ideologies, Azumi. Are we all really that different though? You say you're in this because you want to save Kingdom from the reign of Arata Asakura. You also say that while I view Asakura correctly as a piece of human garbage, you hate him for existing altogether. It looks like you've got just as much of a personal stake in this match as me and Arata do. Are you really the hero you claim to be then? You're in this for yourself. You don't need to lie about it, you're not doing this for the greater good of Kingdom, objectively there is nothing that makes Arata Asakura any less worthy of a champion than anyone else. He did whatever it took to win just like any man would've done in his situation. Yeah, he took it maybe a few steps too far but we can't hate him for doing what he wants, all we can do is step up and stop him from carrying out his immature ploys of destroying the world.

Being real though, there isn't much different between why we're all here. You can try to make this sound like some moral battle but that's what Dimensional Warfare was. This? This is a World Championship match. This is about nothing more than personal gratification. Adding another notch to the belt of our legacies. These aren't the stories we were told about when we were growing up, Azumi. This is reality. Heroes don't always win. I didn't simplify this match, like you claim - I made it more complicated. This isn't good vs evil anymore, chaos is in the mix. Am I a hero or a villain? I don't think it matters. I'm just Stark, and the truth is that it's not just all of you that don't know what's coming next... Even I don't. You can do everything right in this match Azumi and it still won't change a thing as long as I'm there. You think I'm scared of making an enemy out of you? Fucking jokes. I'm ready to make enemies out of all of the Kingdom if that's what it takes to stand at the top of the mountain. I'm not scared of shit, I think everyone realizes that by now. I'll throw myself into the pit of danger because I feel like it, and this triple threat is what I NEED. I'm going to show you that every misconception you continue to hold about me is wrong and even in the case that I don't win, I'm going to put that same fear into you that I've put into so many men before me because I'm just fucking tired of you disrespecting me.

There is one other element I haven't really spoken on which seems to matter to both Arata and Azumi way more than it does to me.

The fact is that this match between three Japanese wrestlers to decide who walks into Final Destination 4 in Japan as the OWC matters a lot to Azumi and Arata. They're all about representing their home country and the ideological battle between Azumi's openness in trying to unite Japanese wrestling with the worldwide stage and Arata's closed-minded attitude in trying to isolate puroresu to Japan is clear. There's a lot of emotion and a lot of personal values being challenged here and believe it or not, I actually do have a side here that isn't just "I don't care."

The truth is... 

Azumi is right. Being xenophobic isn't the answer. I can't relate to the Japanese experience as much but I can speak from my own. Humans are a collective, race is just one of those foolish divides between us. There is genuine beauty that comes out of different cultures collaborating with each other. The best ideas come from people who have seen different walks of life. Isolating yourself behind a wall will just prevent you from seeing that. The Black Sun hates me for what I did with SSW. But there was Japanese talent that was always able to overcome and stand on the global stage. That's what I wanted to prove and show with SSW. The pure awe and respect that puroresu demands mixed with the showmanship and fuckery of western wrestling. The best of two worlds meeting. We saw men like Jaydayne Pendragon, Masanori Kawada, and Kazuya Iwade shine through as three examples of SSW's best. Then talent like the two I'm up against in this match who I personally signed to SSW also came in... then we saw the two different paths they took. Where Azumi Goto found herself back at the top of the food chain with the Queens of Wrestling, Arata chose violence. You made the Black Sun, you waged war on SSW, and you damn near won. There's a reason you didn't though, and it's the same reason that despite winning Dimensional Warfare you still haven't found yourself as the Ruler of Reality as you surely saw yourself becoming. You stood there with your band of Japanese rejects against the best of the whole world uniting against you... You yourself witnessed how powerful a united people can be. How are you so intentionally blind to the truth? 

You've long since lost the plot Arata. When you were running roughshod over SSW I left the fight to Freedom Under God. I realize now that I should've just stepped up to you and put you down in your fucking place where you belong. It'll take you nothing short of a hundred years to catch up to the combined experience Azumi Goto and I have developed over the course of our careers.

There's nothing you can say to me that I haven't heard before.

I'm mid.

I haven't been World Champion in years.

I'm a joke.

I smoke weed.

I'm not relevant - and that one isn't even true!

You get the point, I've heard it all. You get compared to the most powerful tyrants of the past but I don't know about that. "Japanese Hitler" is pretty generous given the only thing you've managed to genocide is your own career. With how petty of an assault you're bringing to me and Azumi here on the horizon of the make-or-break title defense to define your reign as OWC, you sound a lot more like some Donald Trump than any of the tyrants that ever managed to carry out their despotic desires. I don't think you even really hate white people, do you? You're just insecure that no matter how good you think you are, some white boy like Jeff X is always going to be able to pass you up. 

Don't think I'm done cooking you alive just yet though.

For being a student of Jaydayne Pendragon and perhaps the most notable name to step into the Western world of wrestling out of Japan since Azumi Goto herself... I can't say you're bad, that would be disingenuous. You're just...

Boring.

I think you realized that yourself, didn't you. Being the "Self-Made Man", being a "really good professional wrestler!", having excellent fundamentals and bringing that Japanese King's Road style to an era in Western wrestling where every white midget alive was butchering that style... It wasn't going to cut it. Despite that, and I'm going to give you every bit of credit you deserve - You STILL succeeded and overachieved. Spartan's Champion, Shogun Champion, Grand Japan Champion, your achievements in ALPHA, you were in four different companies and made your way to the top of all of them. Yet, everywhere you were, you saw things that built up your resentment. You realized Jeff X was going to be more popular than you ever could be and I think that's the day you betrayed everyone you knew and everything you had - that's the day you betrayed yourself.

You couldn't be the great hero you wanted to be, like Jaydayne was, like Jeff was.

So you chose the path of the bitter villain. 

This match is a great metaphor for your whole life Arata. You see what you could've been - what Azumi Goto is. A true hero to her people, an icon like we've never seen before. 

Then you see me. The man who fell off the path and chose chaos and destruction. Yet, here I am, with the same level of adoration that Azumi Goto inspires... How? I don't know. But I appreciate it and as selfish as I may seem, I still love the fans, believe it or not.

What you realize when you see Azumi and me is that you just weren't cut out for greatness. You stole it with power that wasn't yours, power that you don't have anymore.

You need to step up to the plate like you never have before Arata. PROVE that you're more than just Raijin, Izanagi, or The Golden Dawn, PROVE that you're a legend on the same level as myself or Azumi -

Or you better start counting the days until that title ain't yours anymore.

VaeVictisBD, Aria Jaxon, Michael Bishop, Christopher Sabertooth, Scott Oasis, Jeff X, Alyssa Grace and have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Zumi
Re: OWA Promos
Post February 12th 2022, 5:39 am by Zumi
--- Azumi Goto Promo #1 - Pressure makes Diamonds ---
OWA Promos - Page 11 Giphy_3
--- Versus Arata Asakura and Stark - OWA Clash of The Titans 2022---

What an event, OWA Clash of The Titans. This event and I go way back. Right from the first installment. The story has been written in the history books of OWA, a tale that reminds us that hard work will give birth to greatness

It’s been over two years since I last competed for a world championship of any kind in any promotion, and at the same time, this event holds a special place on my earth. All you need to do is look back to the very first Clash of The Titans, all the pressure and the years of struggle led to the joyous moment. OWA Women’s World Champion, and now three years later at the fourth Clash of The Titans. I stand as the Number One Contender.

It makes things even more interesting when you consider what I was doing at last year’s Clash of The Titans. I was in the front row as a retired woman, watching the show with friends and family. Accepting a future where I wasn’t an in-ring competitor, something I could live with and here I stand. Part of me believed that my days as an in-ring competitor were behind me, I had given ten years of my life to this business and in return,  my status as an all-time great solidified with a hall of fame ring. Yet, a year later I stand in front of tens of thousands of die-hard OWA fans, not as a retired wrestler but as an active competitor again.

What a story for the ages right? The woman who should have been gone, never to return is right here. One win away from becoming OWA World Champion, a fairy tale unlike any other. One that will show people once and for all that no one fucking messes with me and expects to live. It’s the story as old as I’ve been here in America, when you touch the right nerve I will quite literally fuck you up. Doesn’t matter if it’s a foe, a former friend, or an outsider.

And what better opponents than the two who have decided to test that temper. 

February 13,  2021, I returned to the wrestling world and shocked the world. Beat Scott Oasis and become SSW Heritage Champion. Saved that title from the clutches of a man who was ruining the image of my world. 

February 26-27 2022. One year after my triumphant return, I’ll become OWA World Champion and save Kingdom’s championship from having its name tarnished even further.

Three different ideologies clash and yet, the only one that can win is the one whose path is truly righteous. The Celestial’s path.
------------------------------

(After the events of the go-home episode of Kingdom, Azumi returned home to Japan but rather than Tokyo to be with her husband and daughter, The Queen of Celestials found herself back where it all began. The beautiful island paradise of Japan, her birthplace Yonabaru in Okinawa. The chance to train and return to the roots of her legendary career was what she needed after the long tour, no media appearances, no photoshoots or commercials. It wasn’t Azumi Goto the celebrity outside of wrestling, these next weeks are all about Azumi focusing on the wrestling side of her career. With the island being a perfect beach destination, it was a chance for her to gather some thoughts and talk to the OWA camera crew who have been following her through this training period as she gazes at the clear water from her chair on the beach.)

Welcome to Okinawa, the bright and beautiful paradise of Japan but also the birthplace of a Celestial. Here in November 1992, the world was blessed with the birth of a young Azumi. I thought about a lot of things since my challenge to Arata and knew that I needed to come back home for training. Be around those who helped my career and the family that I don’t get to see often like my parents. Only a few know this but the family name of Goto carries a lot of value in this prefecture, it’s been a name linked to this island for generations. It’s because of that name and power that my family holds that I was able to start my wrestling training without any financial issues.

That doesn’t mean that I didn’t struggle, the opposite to be honest. I’ve struggled for years, first because I was a girl with well-off parents and got no help from classmates, then struggled with life away from Okinawa when I first joined the JET dojo, and of course, the struggles in America for a few years being treated as a racial stereotype. Despite all of that, I made it out alive, and here I stand years later while those who locked down on me have failed to even reach the mountaintop.


So in a match where my legacy has been mocked and destroyed by one of my foes, I’m going to put 200% into this. The challenge is mine to overcome, not my opponents. 

And when things are at their worst, that’s when a celestial will shine brighter than everyone. Gods, kings, villains and so much more but yet, I stand here not as a legend of the sport but rather a contender, weeks away from my world title match in years. All of that, all that I strived for last year. I told the world that I am still pound-for-pound one of the greatest to ever do it. Celestial or not, Ace or not, hell Queen of Wrestling or not. I am still Azumi Goto! Still, the woman who has done everything and will still strive to do it all again because there’s no better fucking proof of greatness than by climbing the mountaintop not once but twice. But imagine everything you work hard for, all of that being pushed to the side because of one asshole who tried this exact thing last year. I finally had my one-on-one title match against Arata Asakura, ready to dent his skull in only for it all to be swept under my feet by a man who should have just stayed dead in the first place. 

I’m talking about the Stark, the man who decided to intervene in Kingdom’s best chance to reclaim its World Championship. For what? To play some random game and see if this time he can win a world championship in OWA. It’s insulting that you are involved in this world championship match but I’ll give you credit, no one has played this industry into believing they’re relevant despite being half-cooked mediocrity quite like you. Last time, it was John Doe but who cares about him anyway. You convinced Fiora and Quinn that you were the right man to lead Team Majin, you have this incredibly stupid talent of being able to convince dumbasses into believing any garbage you spew. 


So I’ll give you points for that but the decision to barge into my title match is quite a fucking mistake because you’ll end up creating foes out of the rest of the Kingdom roster if Arata walks out as champion. This isn’t Keelan Callihan vs. Nathan Fiora, this is the most important OWA World Championship that the Kingdom brand will have this year because if he wins, then he gets to ruin another Final Destination by simply existing but you know what, you’ll also make an enemy out of me if Arata leaves Brazil as OWA World Champion.


I hope you truly understand that, Stark. Because we hate Arata for different reasons, you find him to be a piece of human garbage, meanwhile, I hate him for existing. I find his ideology to be the very thing that I once believed in, that I’m not wrong, the white person is wrong. My skin color is why I was looked down upon, looked like a stereotype. It took me months of self-reflection to realize what I was doing was wrong, that I strayed from the path that I set myself towards when I was young.


Yet through all of that, I resent you for simplifying being a part of this match and I want you to keep that in mind when you see me in the ring. 


Part of me wishes that Theo had won and this title match was simply a contest between two great wrestlers rather than this battle of three opposite ideologies. because the pressure is now all on me. Not on that goofball Stark, Kingdom rests their hopes on me to save them from Arata and I’ll be honest, I wouldn’t have it any other way because pressure creates diamond and in my case, pressure will give birth to a new OWA World Champion. Because honestly, no one in the world wants Arata Asakura as OWA World Champion, not even the population of Japan wants him representing them, and to be honest, nobody wants to see Stark even near the OWA World Championship at the moment. 

I’ve brought him up enough times, we might as well talk about him. The oh-so-great OWA World Champion, the Golden Dragon, and of course, the eternal self-made manchild. I have a question for you, Arata? Lying so much helps you sleep at night? This whole ordeal, all of this bullshit, does it help you get over the fact that despite being OWA World Champion, people in Japan don’t care about you or the Golden Dawn? You might mock Stark and me for bringing “disgrace” to the Japanese race but no one has done that better than you over the past year. Look, Arata, I’m not one of your fucking dojo trainees who you could brainwash. You live to “fight” for the Japanese race. Then let me ask you this, moron. If you weren’t Japanese and you were white or any other skin color in a country where they were the minority, would you ask the same? The answer is yes because someone like you will use a crutch to get up from hardships while someone like me will push through and get back on their own two feet.

It’s always the younger wrestlers that do this, they get on this hot streak and they believe the world should be handed to them. I find that whole idea hilarious, hell I find Arata’s complaining to be stupid and idiotic but who could have guessed that the OWA World Champion is a fucking dumbass? Because he complains about me and Stark, yet how did you get that OWA World Championship match at Final Destination? Did you beat Chris or did you beat Jeff? Look I had the decency to challenge you because unlike you, Mr. Dragon King, I didn’t bitch and complain about not getting a World title match. I pushed and fought to be in my spot, you just happen to be built stupid and see this as nothing more than… “Oh no, the white man is trying to strip me of my championship, boo-hoo Izanagi, help me, I can’t beat them on my own.”


I find it pathetic, I find you and your motives to be nothing more than false claims. It shows your weakness and when you open your mouth, it shows your fear, Arata.


Because it’s genuinely funny to see a person like Arata spew garbage out of their mouth. He keeps talking and talking, you ask yourself if he stops to think about the bullshit he speaks, or maybe his brain is wired to say moronic things like that? Because calling me out, once? Sure whatever, many have done that and that’s cool. If you want to leech off of my success both in the ring and out of it by attempting to degrade it, then cool for you but repeating it? Motherfucker, you’re dense as hell. Because when the OWA World Champion speaks like the fucking tool that he is, it makes you laugh. He’s supposed to be the man we’re chasing and yet, he has the audacity to degrade my accomplishments but it all does is make him look like a fool. It makes him look like a third-rate loser and things that he says end up being laughed at, you know… the Ryo Sakazaki type of statements.


Man… they don’t make Japanese wrestlers like they used to, instead, all of them come out half-cooked like Jack Daito or moronic idiots like Arata Asakura.


I always look back at this moment and get a kick out of it. I want you to take yourself back to the first show after Final Destination 3, to the shock of everyone, I sign with Kingdom and I’m gifted a contract fitting my status. I mean come on, Azumi Goto being given a contract where she is paid quite well and a place as a marquee performer for the brand. A great time but who should show up but this blonde piece of turd, complaining about his loss, and what does he do, offer ME a spot in his group. Arata likes to think he’s playing mental chess but this fucker couldn’t even handle mental checkers, and what about me? Here’s the fun part, Arata thinks that he can influence things to get what he wants, I do that on a daily basis. 


Hell, Stark has more influence in this industry and he’s one joint away from being a walking-talking weed shop. You ACTUALLY don’t hold any power with your actions, at least Stark and I have status and importance. We have earned our claims by being in this industry, now Stark might not be where I am in my career but it doesn’t change the fact that he was SSW. On the other hand, you have me, when people talk about Japanese wrestling, nobody brings up your name because you’ve done nothing but tarnish the hard work of men and women before you including mine. I took the sport of wrestling and created a career outside of it. Years ago, you wouldn’t be thinking mainstream sponsorships, commercials, magazine shoots and so much more when you brought up Japanese wrestling, that’s what I’ve done by being me. I just reaped the extra rewards of being better at pro wrestling and turned it into something even greater.


You’re just an Imperial Japanese flag who grew a conscience. You are the exact same thing that the western world tried to turn me into, a racial stereotype and the worst thing is, you play the role perfectly. So congrats, you got one-up on me and Stark. You’re much better at bitching and complaining than I ever will be. A fucking medal for you.


The sight of a man like Arata Asakura, going from prospect to champion to dumbass is honestly a sign we all love. It shows one thing, you new generation stars of Japanese wrestling can’t hold a candle to what I’ve done, both in the ring and out of it. You can go ahead and degrade my legacy but in return, you also degrade Odyssey, so if you wanna keep going and deal with an angry collective of Odyssey talent and management, try it


It’s great for Arata to be a fan of my work by mentioning it every time he wants to chat about me. But answer me this, you disgrace to humanity. How are you gonna call me out when you couldn’t beat Bishop and Finn until you called down lightning to strike them? Or how you need Abholos’ smoke to pop up to beat Jeff for that title you hold and you successfully held onto it by needing your daughter to be at your side. You’re not a champion, you don’t represent Japanese wrestling, you degrade it by your actions. Instead of proudly fighting your challengers like a true-born Japanese champion, you became a pussy.


if it takes so much out of you to beat the likes of Bishop, Finn, and so on, how are you gonna beat a woman who can’t put down?! This season you’ve dented a chair over my head, you left me bloodied, threw tacks in my eyes, and even a fireball but where a pathetic soul like yours would complain and bitch about those things, I pushed forward and I won’t stop pushing forward till I rip the OWA World Championship from your fucking corpse. Hell, you know what… You couldn’t beat Stark without your God powers! 


So, Arata, you might think you’re a king but that gold throne was never yours, to begin with, and it never will be. You and Stark can try out all of your goofy tricks but you two will never beat me in the ring.


This might be three Japanese stars in the ring against one another headlining one of the biggest shows of the year but I’m not you two. In that ring, my nationality, my religion, and even my gender don’t matter because, before all of that, I’m a pro-wrestler.

And your NEXT OWA World Champion.


(Azumi soon gets up from her seat, the Celestial has her hands in her hoodie pockets as she leaves to take a stroll on the beach. The final shot before the camera fades to black is Azumi walking off into the Okinawan sunset.)

VaeVictisBD, Aria Jaxon, Michael Bishop, Diantha Rosso, Christopher Sabertooth, J.D. Damon, Jeff X and have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Krysis
Re: OWA Promos
Post February 11th 2022, 11:43 pm by Krysis
Momentum is Key
Vs. Alyssa Grace Omega Heavyweight Championship 
Clash Of The Titans #1

OWA Promos - Page 11 Ezofbj12

(After her awesome victory against Serena Bennett at the go-home Odyssey, but at the end Alyssa and Devi had a tense stardom, no physical contact but however Devi is feeling very confident headed to her Omega Heavyweight Championship match at Clash of The Titans!)

OWA Promos - Page 11 Backst10
(Later that night the cameraman caught up with Devi Krysis and Damian McArthur as he was ecstatic that his investment, her sponsor athlete won her match against Serena Bennett.)

Damian McArthur: Wooo!! That's what I'm talking about honey! This is was we need, "THIS" is the fire, the resiliency, the focus, This is what Alyssa Grace is gonna contend with, when she defend her Omega Heavyweight Championship at Clash of The Titans! BIG! MONEY! MATCH! Baby. BIG MONEY MATCH!

(Suddenly the reporter showed up just when Devi and Damian were about to leave)

Reporter: Excuse me! Devi! Damian!

Damian McArthur: Yeah, oh hey my good sir, what can I do for you today?

Reporter: Uh just want to come by and say congrats on beating Serena Bennett, Devi. And seeing you're really on hot seat for Clash of The Titans!

Damian McArthur: Damn right we're on the hot seat! It's Final Destination season! And my client is seeking...gooolllddd!! Hahah!! After everything that she had been through with Dorado Enterprise skanks, putting my sponsor athlete to the ICU, and don't give me started on that Chairman Cunt himself, Scott Oasis! Who try to keep Devi for not making it to Civil War and good thing that Alyssa Grace and the new Goddess Champion NAMI had her back. Because if that happens, I'll take a lawsuit, turn it sideways, and sticking up his ass! But I man enough to admit that I am so proud of Devi for representing Team Dynasty, you teamed up with the G.O.A.T Jacob Senn! Now she got a opportunity at the Omega Heavyweight Championship, Business is fucking booming!

Reporter: So do you have any strategy against Alyssa Grace at the Clash?

Damian McArthur: Woah, hey man! I know that you're doing your job, but Devi doesn't talk or share strategy to you and anyone else, except me! But I can tell you that what you just saw in the ring? Is Momentum! Mo-Men-Tum!! Because when Devi beat the former undefeated Serena Bennett, she knows that she's ready for Alyssa Grace, she's ready for getting her first gold here at OWA! And Fuck Daisy Thrash and her losing looking ass criticism on Devi, I mean when's the last time that she ever won a title shot? And she had a fucking nerve called the Omega Heavyweight Championship match boring?! Listen honey, if you think that Devi vs Alyssa match is boring? You should spend on time winning matches instead of your shitting on someone who's main event material!

(Devi laughed at Damian comment on Daisy Thrash promo)

Reporter: So with Llorona as the GM of Odyssey, does it bother you and your Omega Heavyweight Championship match~

(Devi stop the Reporter and started speaking)

Devi: First off..I don't give of fuck about that Puta running the show, Aria Jaxon is always my boss, my true boss! And I know how Revy feels when someone fights for the position of power, Like a fucking democracy! Fuck all the politics! But I here's a warning for Llorona, you can play tea party and pretending to be GM, but if you cross me, Damian McArthur, Alyssa Grace, and NAMI. I'll taped you up, break the green card in half, shoved it to your dirty vagina, place you in bodybag and deport you back to your shitty Familia in Mexico like Donald Trump's last presidential campaign.

Damian McArthur: Oof! I would not be her right now.

Devi: Regardless about the landscape of Odyssey, the difference is that, I don't care about anyone's opinions about Alyssa Grace chosen me to defend her Omega Heavyweight Championship. They can take there opinions and shove it! The fact that legendary Cloud Matsuda challenging the two time Women's Clash Of The Titans winner Diantha Rosso! The way I see it both of them they can have there petty and brutal title match! But when it comes to me vs. Alyssa Grace for the Omega Heavyweight Championship at Clash! It is a fucking main event! No ifs or buts about it! So Alyssa Grace you help me out, you more like a sister to me just like NAMI, and we pissed on Scott Oasis and B.O.B at Civil War. But now we're on Collision Course to Clash of The Titans! We maybe friends but when the bell rings? The friendship is out the window, so bring your absolute best Alyssa Grace because if you don't? Your Omega Heavyweight Championship reign will fall short. Remember Alyssa the wolf is always at your door. Let's go Damian.

(Devi and Damian are entering the limo about to leave the arena and camera fades black)

Michael Bishop, J.D. Damon and Jeff X have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Stark
Re: OWA Promos
Post February 11th 2022, 8:13 pm by Stark
STARK
OWC TRIPLE THREAT #1

Failing upwards is a talent, I respect it. It's a lot easier to be the golden boy from the start, groomed and primed for greatness with nothing in your way stopping you from seizing the throne that the path to was draped with a red carpet, prepared for the arrival of the chosen thing. What's the adage, luck is a combination of preparation and opportunity. You can be in the right place but it might not be the right time. Or it could be the right time and you just weren't in the right place. You need to take the steps forward to get to the place where the rewards of life can "fall in your lap", or at least that's what it'll look like to people when you do it right. The greats don't just do it great, they make it look easy in the process. I think underneath the shine of my persona people have forgotten that I'm still one of the most gifted wrestlers that's entered this industry in the past fifteen years or so. You've got so many other gifted talents living and dying on the sword of the World Championship. "What's a king without his crown?", they say. I think they don't realize that the answer to that question is right there in the question itself. A king without a crown is still a king. 

It is the pretender who needs the shine of gold to prove that he belongs on the throne. The aura of a king isn't gold, it's colorless. You can drape yourself in golden armor and parade yourself around as a ruler to whoever you want, and in the process, there will always be fools who fall for that scam. You can also walk among the streets in rags speaking towards the sky, but eventually people will hear you, and devote themselves to you. Is that man any less of a king, just because he wears rags instead of a golden cloak? I'll tell you what it takes to be a leader. The charisma to gather influence and a message worth following. I've learned over the years that power is worthless in the hands of the wrong person. We've seen it in both wrestling and life as a whole. Jesters who slay kings and take their thrones. Iconoclasms on the established order. Gods with Napoleon complexes who relieve their frustrations on helpless people. There will always be despots with power who seek to fill some void or emptiness within themselves through destruction and imbalance. 

I was one of those! I know it better than anyone else. And even though we're basically the same age, I definitely know that better than you, Arata. I've been here a LONG time. I was a World Champion when you were still getting abused in the training dojos. I've been on the big stage for fourteen years. You debuted in 2019... A student of Jaydayne Pendragon. It's funny how Jaydayne is seen as this great Sensei among the talents to hail from Japan but it's also funny how people seem to forget that the first company to give that man the platform on the biggest stage that he deserved is mine. Who do you think signed Jaydayne to that SSW contract? I guess you're forgetting who signed you to your SSW contract too, Arata. I know that in this day and age the world of wrestling is more connected than ever. By the time you touched back down in the biggest Japanese promotion in the game you had a big head off the worth of your runs in WrestleWorld and ALPHA, being a World Champion in those places is obviously impressive, as was being a dominant Spartan Champion in OWA around the same time - but just remember. The man who was "Shogun" when you were coming up in WrestleWorld... I was the god damn EMPEROR when Jaydayne was still nothing more than a fledgling trying to prove himself against Aria Jaxon in SSW. 

You understand what I mean here right? This isn't just the matter of a few years of ring experience. This is over a DECADE of legwork that I have over you. Not just one, but two generations - even more. I came up in the era of legends you haven't even heard of. You guys look at people from the era of Jacob Senn as the former standard bearers. The legends you have heard of, I've mixed it up with most of them and I've beaten most of them. Darkane's damn near my bitch, you get the point. As for your generation, Asakura? I watched you guys come up. It was in my very own company that you were gathering disgruntled talent from around Japan who had given up on themselves and were ready to die for your foolish cause. Forget them though, that's not who I'm talking about right now. I see the depth of talent here and it's true. I have no problem admitting it, I don't have the same ego you've come to expect of guys from my era - your generation, Asakura, is the BEST. Guys like you, Jeff X, Christopher Sabertooth, Jason Long, Graham Baker, Elijah Hampton... I can shout out the rest of you too but I'd be here all night. The point is that we're in the single greatest periods of professional wrestling right now, the intersection of the best of the past, present, and future, but one of the men who stands above the rest is none other than yourself, Arata. I've been there too, in the time where I felt like I still had something to prove to the world of wrestling, so trust me when I say that I know how you feel. There's one question that comes through your mind each and every time you pick up that OWA World Championship and see your reflection looking back at you off of the gold... 

"Do I deserve it?"

That's the same question the world's been asking you, Arata. "Do you deserve it?" You're not the first man to have won a championship through dubious means and you won't be the last. I know there's many who think you don't deserve it. You used the powers of Raijin, Abholos, Izanagi, you used the entire strength of the Black Sun behind you, and of course, you used that exceptional wrestling acumen you've developed in just a mere three years above it all to secure your spot at the very top of this industry. One of the three World Champions of OWA, that's about as damn good as it gets. I might be in the minority here - I don't think you're any less valid of a World Champion for any reason. You used every advantage and every bit of power you had to get to the top, as you should! Do you know many fools I've seen walk the path of self-righteousness only to never hit the peak that they were capable of? There's clear merit in taking the hard road. I have at points, but when a shortcut presents itself and you've been toiling on the path for so long that you've lost track of time, you have no choice but to take it. The existential power you seized for yourself, the contract with Raijin, the pact with Izanagi, the alliance with Abholos, you really took it all. You sold your humanity, you gave up every friend you had, you've aligned yourself with militants and now you sit atop the throne of an empty kingdom... People have been asking whether or not you deserve the championship but I want to ask you something else.

Was it worth it?

The sacrifices you've made, the blood on your sword that you can't clean, this path of destruction you've paved down the road to the top... I really want to know if it was worth it. The throne is yours. The championship is yours. Regardless of what happened at the end of Dimensional Warfare, it was still your side that won the war itself. The Black Sun has evolved into the Golden Dawn and this era is now yours. History will look back not just at the reign of a World Champion but the reign of an emperor who had seized total power. You've laid out a legacy that won't be matched for at least decades if at all. Yet what you've gave up, you will never get back. 

Your followers are militant but they clearly aren't all that. You have yourself not friends, not allies, but martyrs. Jack Daito, Kenta Saru, Zetai Segai, Sakuya Goto - your original four, the true core of The Black Sun - these aren't soldiers who will follow YOU to the death, they're failures of the system who have now laid down the desires they had in favor of being warriors of a fruitless cause. Their reasons for hanging up their boots to pick up the sword are justified. They had to sit back powerless and witness as evb. I take some responsibility for their feelings. I was complicit in Strong Style Wrestling turning the scene of wrestling in Japan from the road paved by the likes of legends before them. Puroresu was abandoned in favor of the fuckery. It was entertaining for what it was. But I understand the bitterness they felt. The spots that rightfully belonged to them were being taken by big name western talent being imported into Japan for sometimes what were just one-offs or even in some cases, joke matches. It's my fault to an extent, after all, I was the one running SSW at the time. Still, is this the way to lash out? Maybe it was the only choice you had left. I can't judge you all for taking up the flag and fighting for what you believe belongs to you.

I can, however, judge you for sucking at it. What have you REALLY accomplished for the Japanese people, Arata? What, you think you're the first man of Japanese descent to be a major World Champion or something? Who do you think paved the King's Road for you to walk down? I might be of Japanese descent, I might not, who knows and who cares. It doesn't matter to me. I've never worried about things as trivial as race but you've made it your whole identity. You fly the flag of nationalism and xenophobia like the tyrants of history. Don't be one of those sob story motherfuckers Arata. There's a lot we can blame the white man for, but you not having what it took to reach the top of the industry was never the fault of any white man. Guys like Sabertooth and Jeff, perhaps the two most legendary wrestlers in Kingdom history, making their cases as all time legends, even those two are beatable. The fact that you weren't able to do it... You need to accept the fact that the only thing that was stopping you from winning on your own accord as the "Self-Made Man" and not as the salty "Gaijin Killer" was YOURSELF. If you were good enough, you could've made it happen. It's that damn simple. That goes for the rest of your cronies too. If Kenta Saru was worth the money on his contract he'd be out here on the trajectory of a future legend like Kazuya Iwade, not fumbling away in obscurity before he goes and finds himself in a cushy midcard spot in Pro Wrestling Nova. Sakuya Goto might be some big shot in OWT but we all know she's just living in her sister's shadow and always will be for the rest of her career. If Daito was good enough, we'd be looking at him on the level of Jaydayne Pendragon and not on the level of a glorified enhancement talent sitting as your right hand man, or let's just call it what it is, yeah? He's the man you send in to take those pinfalls in matches that you know you'd take in matches that you act like you're above being in.

If we're being real, those are just matches you're scared of wrestling yourself because you've traded in your talents for godlike powers and we're going to see that even those lame tricks you have up your sleeve, the same tricks you used to beat someone like Theodor Pavel. Thing is, I've been around a lot longer than Pavel has and the simple fact is this, Arata, that kid had you BEAT and would've walked out with that championship if it wasn't for you somehow always having a get out of jail free card. Eventually you'll realize that even the greatest magicians eventually run out of your tricks. I'm wise to your bullshit so you better be ready to beat me in the ring straight up. For every trick you have up your sleeve I've got two up mine. Your usual bullshit isn't going to work here so you're going to need to come at me with something better than a lightning strike or your gang of jobbers running out to pull the referee out of the ring.

I can keep roasting your greenhorns until they burn to ash but with or without them it's still you who needs the reality check. What have you done for The Black Sun? What have you done for the people of Japan? The actual wrestlers in The Black Sun don't have shit to show for themselves. I mean, your interns in The Golden Dawn seem to be pretty good at that shitty Photoshop. It's a World Championship match and you're coming at me with memes, Arata? I'm going to have to teach you the hard way then that taking me anything less than completely seriously is just asking for a problem, but I'll be more than happy to teach you that the hard way. If anything, all that you've done is secure the fact that they will never find serious work again in this industry. Who will hire the men complicit with starting a fucking race war? And what exactly have you done to increase the standing of your home nation in the West? Your foolish quest as the "Gaijin Killer" has led to nothing but hatred and resentment towards Japanese people from the Western fans. The Black Sun is just another lowly terrorist group, people really aren't joking when they say you guys are Japanese Al-Qaeda because it doesn't matter how many attacks you guys commit - your means will never achieve the end you claim to reach. You've set back Japanese-American relations back to Pearl Harbor levels. I mean, didn't you get what you wanted? We got three Japanese wrestlers fighting for the biggest prize in OWA and you're still not happy? That just proves you're a selfish piece of shit. 

So let's call it how it really is, Arata. You're just in this for yourself. You did ALL of this JUST to be World Champion. You sat there with resentment as you watched men like Jeff X and Finnegan Wakefield win off of nothing more than the ability they bring into the ring and it made you jealous. You saw how Christopher Sabertooth took over damn near the world with the power of Havoc and it gave you an idea that the entire wrestling world has been suffering from for the past year. You're not proud to be Japanese... You're ashamed that you're not white! You want the easy road and you took it. You've only been in the game for three years, Arata. JUST THREE YEARS AND YOU GAVE UP THAT EASILY! You're not the General or Emperor you make yourself out to be. You're not Nobunaga, you're Mitsuhide, and for those of you who don't get that reference, I guess Julius Caesar and Marcus Brutus is a better way to put it. Arata wasn't the man destined to be King, he's the man who plunged the knife into the back of the rightful ruler and took the blood stained throne for himself. But what you'll find in stories like that is, those reigns never lasted for long. The natural order will always take its course. Pretenders and charlatans will always be ousted by those who have the power to do it.

That's where I come in. Everything negative you accuse me of being or doing, you've done yourself Arata. You're a hypocrite, a liar, and now that you see the world opening their eyes into realizing that you're just a farce... You've fallen on the defensive. You're a World Champion and instead of game-planning for me you're crying about how I don't deserve to be in this match. Let alone the fact that you're disgracing yourself by commissioning shitty memes. I get it Arata, I know I smoke weed. I know I do drugs. That's never stopped me from succeeding before and it sure as hell won't stop me from kicking your bitch ass all around Brazil when we get there for the Clash. Don't worry about my history with Fiora or any of the foolery I've participated in before. You forget that behind the fuckery that there's still a killer who's just as good as anyone else. That's what I'm here for on Kingdom. Not to prove anything to the likes of you, but to prove to myself that even in this era I'm still one of the best. There's a reason that no matter what I do I can walk my way into championship matches like these. It drives men like you CRAZY. 

You call it unfair. I call it deserved. I can go from being I Simp #201 like you said to being a legitimate World Champion on the flip of a dime and you can seethe about it all you want, you can call me a clown but if the two worst things you can say about me are that I smoke weed or that I've taken a former six-month long World Champion like Nathan Fiora to his limit in six of the most unique, creative, and more popular matches than anything you've ever done in your career then you've gotta accept the fact that I'm already in your head. Downplay me. It just means I've already won.

Of course, this is still a triple threat. Azumi Goto is a bigger threat than you are to me in this match, but that's why I'm going to save what I have to say about her for next time. She's a legend like me, and you're just a green as turtle shit rookie way too fucking far in over your head. Unlike you Arata, I'm not sitting there making memes. I'm getting ready for the biggest match of my career. I've been written off for years and maybe rightfully so but it's time to shock the world. 

I can and WILL be World Champion. If I have to take the head of a false God in the process, so be it.

Aria Jaxon, Christopher Sabertooth, Zumi, J.D. Damon, Jeff X, Alyssa Grace, Noah Reigner and Krysis have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Arata Asakura
Re: OWA Promos
Post February 11th 2022, 4:58 pm by Arata Asakura
OWA Promos - Page 11 GpYl7l7
OWA Promos - Page 11 Tumblr_pfyg6uqaFE1s0zdtdo2_1280


Clash of the Titans #1: Incompetence of authority.

09.02.22 Osaka, Japan

*Not so long ago Arata was forced to defend the title against Theo Pavel, and already Kenny Drake had another idea how to make his life difficult. Without his prior knowledge, he decided who would be the next line in line to dethrone the Big Bad Arata. But what was the most irritating in this situation for the Japanese man, was that he had to defend again against someone who doesn't even deserve it. The only person to win any contendership match was Theo, but the rest of the chances that the other kIngdom members were given was a clear sign of corruption at the side of OWA management. First, Finn did not take one step in the ring of the golden brand, and it has already been reported that he will face the current champion. Now Azumi and Stark became the next challengers, because that was their whim. But of course Kenny Drake would go along with whatever these people wanted, so that he can continue to be a pain in the ass to the leader of The Golden Dawn. However, despite his irritation, Arata did not care that much about these defenses. He knew that none of the people sent to pursue him and the yter could do anything to him. Especially since he had all the odds on his side. His own intellect and skills, godly power, as well as a girl who has an impact on the future. Can you have a better arsenal when everyone wants to cut your head off? No, that's why Arata knew he couldn't get carried away. The victory was on his side anyway.*

*With the intention to prepare for the upcoming title defense, the man decided to return to Japan and hide for a couple of days in his dojo. All he wanted was a little peace before Clash of the Titans takes place, so the only ones who could enter the building any time soon, were members of The Golden Dawn. Even Hana couldn't get anywhere near this place. Especially since, Arata sometimes doubted whether he should trust her, because she was quite close to Chris Sabertooth. Either way, the main reason was not to keep some secret, but rather to run away from the tormenting reporters and nonsense in the media.*

"Are you okay, Dad?"

*While Arata was sitting by the window in one of the training rooms, Rin came there with worry on her face. *

"Why do you think something is wrong? It just pisses me off that complete idiots surround us on Kingdom. Though, that's probably not a very good thing to say, because their decisions are only part of their stupidity. Mostly, they are just trying to be dickheads. Otherwise Kenny Drake would not give anyone a chance for the belt, just because they wanted to. He just fucking hates me and he is taking all his frustartion on me. Azumi and Stark just got lucky with that, cause if soemone else was in charge, they could fucking forget about my belt. Welp, Kenny was never professional, so I shouldn't expect much from him. We all know that if someone else was champion, he would treat them better. And even if the situation was different and he kept doing it, then he is just a piece of shit. What's funny is, they act this way and then complain that someone holds a grudge against them. Ever wonder why? Maybe because this whole industry is unfair and it's clear in the context of my reign. Listen, when I wanted to get the title shot against Jeff, I had to go through Hardcore War and then beat Bishop. Even after that they had a problem with me anyway. While people like Finn, Stark, and Azumi are given chances because they want to bolster their 'legacy'. That is fucking bullshit."

*Arata sighed and then hit the wooden floor with his hand. Rin came closer and sat down next to him.*

“This was to be expected, once you became their public enemy number one. It was obvious that they would try to get rid of you by all means possible. At the same time, doing it in a way that they know will irritate you. However, so far every attempt happened to be a failure and it will stay that way, Dad. Authority does not always solve the 'problem'. Perhaps Kenny is in charge, but there is no one in this roster that could threaten your reign. He might as well send the entire Kingdom roster to fight you, and nothing will change. Your victory in Dimensional Warfare is a good example of that."

*Rin smiled gently, while Arata just rubbed his face with his hand. A moment later he sighed heavily and added a few words.*

"Well, it could always be worse. Honestly, looking at how these morons treat me, I felt like they would tell me to defend the OWA Championship in the Clash itself. It would be much more problematic than Azumi or Stark. So I should probably feel a little relieved that Kenny didn't come up with that damn idea. Instead of thirty, I have just two people who have no chance of taking this championship away from me anyway."

*After these words, Arata and his daughter talked for a little longer. As you know, Rin had a lot more knowledge from the perspective of the future which could definitely help her father to stay on top.*

10.02.22 Osaka, Japan

*During the very early training in a dawn time, Arata had the opportunity to think a bit about the recent events that had taken place at the Kingdom. In the same way, he could arrange any tactics in his head for a match, that he finds a bit of a pain in the ass. Still, his personal feelings wouldn't change anything anyway. Azumi Goto and Stark would be challengers to the OWA Championship, since it was Arata's duty as champion to defend it. As far as he could understand it, the young man did not intend to remain silent about this bullshit. Moreover, he decided to tell the whole world what he thought about how stupid organization of this duel was and few words about his opponents. Therefore, the man set up a camera in one of the training rooms, opposite the wall with the golden dragon emblem.*

*As the shot opens, the current OWA Champion, Arata Asakura, appears in front of the viewers eyes. The man sitting on the floor in a cross-legged position is wearing only black fitting sweatpants. At the same time, his back rests on the huge symbol behind him. Though his body seems relaxed, the drops of sweat on his skin and his wet hair show that he has just finished exhausting training. This is also evident in his uneven breathing as he begins to speak.*

A bit of professionalism is something that is hard to expect nowadays. In fact, wherever you look, everyone makes decisions based on their own feelings. Forgetting the importance of being objective. This is how injustice and corruption are born. Something I want to fight against with all of my might. Something that you constantly deny, and then do things that contradict it. It really doesn't take much to show your hypocrisy in every single way. It is enough to look at how not only Kingdom works, but the entire industry to see your bad management. Good examples of incompetence of power are our lovely general managers who have no control over their own shows. This is what we saw when Oasis decided about the Women's title match without even asking Aria before. On the other hand, the problem with Kingdom is that the person in charge is a vindictive son of the bitch. Who does all of that bullshit just to get the support of the public. That's the fucking truth and you can't tell me that I am wrong. I didn't do anything to you, Kenny. I wasn't the one responsible for your death. It wasn't even my actions that led to that, and suddenly you come back and try to fuck me over in every possible way. What's wrong with you? Listen, I don't care what you saw from hell, because you wouldn't be allowed to go to heaven. Don't forget that your buddies Bishop and Jeff aren't especially saints either. More than once they acted way worse than me, but I am the supposed problem here. Fuck no. People like you are an issue, Kenny. Especially when they are entrusted with any power. Looking at what choices you make, I am really shocked that someone even thought of putting you in this position. And it's not only about you trying to be a constant pain in the ass for me. The thing is, by giving a title shot to anyone who wants to, you show that you don't respect the rest of your hard-working employees. What do you think is in the head of Theo, who had to participate in a contendership match to get his chance, right now? While literally one show after he wasted it, you are handing the opportunities to others. If I was him, I would have felt humiliated. No wonder the boy got upset. However, that is the proof that you are not an authority figure, Kenny. You are a fucking joke.

*The Japanese man uses both hands to brush away the wet strands of blonde hair that have fallen over his forehead. Then continues his speech, filling the room with his harsh tone of voice.*

This is the first mistake Kenny made. The second is that he is pushing to the moon the ego of people, who don't fucking deserve it. He literally made this match happen, because Azumi wanted and Stark beat her up. Is this really good enough reason to be part of a World Title match? Nope, but this idiot Azumi will continue to say so. Because in her little head she has created a Cinderella story, that she deserves it more than anyone else. Are you fucking insane, Azumi? You've done absolutely nothing to get that title shot. However, I can guess what your answer to this statement will be. You beat me a few months ago. Oh my god, you know what? I am definitely shitting myself because of that. Uh oh. Anyway, apart from the fact that I let you win back then, which I have talked about many times, it doesn't automatically make you my contender. I wasn't even a champion at that time, so that match doesn't make you deserve anything. If it were that simple, I could just go to Olympus and say I want Noah Reigner's belt, because I pinned him two years ago at Nobi's Supershow. Sounds ridiculous, right? It is the same in your case. What you treat as your golden ticket is something that does not matter in the slightest. Just fucking understand this and change this broken record, because we hear the same thing over and over again. Yes, we all know you won one match against me. Which is your greatest achievement in OWA in the last two years. Congrats Azumi! You want a trophy or something? But let's be honest, bitch. Since you joined Kingdom, you haven't done anything noteworthy apart from the one victory over me. After which the only thing you did was bitching, how much you want to face me and beat my ass. Which is kinda ironic! When you had a chance to do so during Dimensional Warfare, I don't think I saw you once, coward. But I understand why you wouldn't want to fight me. You've been too fucking busy chasing Outlaw belt. Something that literally everyone can win, which you lost after ten minutes anyway. This thing itself shows that you are nothing more than a loud mouth, who cannot showcase the greatness that you are constantly talking about. Queen of Celestials? What is that supposed to mean, Azumi? You weren't even the best one in your own faction. How is that stupid nickname going to make me impressed? These days everyone can call themselves Queen, but not many can back their claims of being wrestling royalty. I feel like this freedom to be called whatever you want, took away all the prestige of such a title. Not to mention other things that seem to lack worth at this point as well. For example, your Hall of Fame status is nothing more than a sign of pity. I know you are going to flex on me with this stupid medallion. However, we all know the only reason they gave it to you, was because you faked a retirement for attention. Otherwise, you would not get it. You simply don't deserve to be on the same level as such decorated competitors like Tarah Nova or Aria Jaxon. Deal with that, self-proclaimed queen of shit.

*Arata snorts with irritation and shakes his head disapprovingly.*

However, Azumi is not the only one who doesn't deserve that title shot. You are no fucking better, Stark. I can even say that your movement to be part of world title picture was way worse than her. What you did cannot be even called a statement on your side. Especially since, all you did to get the chance to be OWA Champion was to hit Azumi in the back of the head. For which I have to thank you in a way, because she shut her mouth for a while. I am sure that made a lot of people happy. But don't you think the title opportunity is a bit too high a price for such a small job? Because for me it is a scam. If you wanted to get that shot so bad, then you could at least confront me, but I understand that you went after the weakest link. Anyway, I would like to talk about something else. Mainly, what happened recently. You said that Dimensional Warfare changed you, but I felt it was one huge lie since the very beginning. The only thing that changed is that you washed the McDonalds stamp from your forehead and got rid of that pseudo-god that lived in you. The thing is, the deity that lived in you had nothing to do with your chaotic nature, Stark. So you can't even blame supernatural beings for your behaviour. All shitty things that you did,  including attack on Azumi is your fucking fault. But why would you behave that way on your own will? Because you are a mean motherfucker who loves to humiliate people for fun. That's why you were back for the Dimensional Warfare. You just wanted to have some fun in an area you didn't know, and take the opportunity to become a Supreme Ruler, so you could control the lives of others. However, it didn't work out for you, so you had to find another way to make life hell on earth for others. To do that you want to take over the OWA belt to gain any authority on Kingdom, and it makes me feel disgusted. Don't you have any honor, Stark? Do you think this industry is your private playground? Oh, come on. I don't want to believe that anyone can waste such a useful platform to satisfy their inner evil. While what drives me is only the willingness to spread kindness and help. Therefore, I can't think of you as anything other than a disgusting pest that must be eliminated before it causes some nasty plague, Stark.


OWA Promos - Page 11 Picsart_22-02-12_02-27-12-029

I realize that in your head it was all so easy and fun, but your greed will only lead you to despair, Stark. The truth is, just like Azumi, you have no chance of even putting your dirty hands on my championship. So maybe just do something that is on your level. You know what? I heard Nathan Fiora is free. Maybe instead of wasting my time, go and participate in simp war number 201 over a belt that looked like it was taken from a strip club. My god! I really can't believe that after this circus you were part of with Fiora, anyone could take you seriously as a competitor. If it was me, I would be ashamed to even show my face on the street, let alone this company. However, as you can see, there is a path to recovery after it all. That's what Fiora did by winning the Omega Heavyweight Championship, while you stayed a fucking clown, Stark. What can I say? Not everyone can change their destiny, even if for some reason they got godly powers that they can't even use. The conclusion is simple, Stark. You have always been, are and will always be a fucking loser. So stay in the line, before I send you back to hell.

Look, I don't care what your goals are for Clash of the Titans, because this show is not about any of you. It is about me securing my spot in the main event of Final Destination. Japan is my home and I am taking the OWA Championship with me. And I will kill every single person that stands in my way. So be ready for what you wanted so bad, because the Clash is going to be a place of your execution.

VaeVictisBD, Aria Jaxon, Christopher Sabertooth, J.D. Damon, Jeff X, Alyssa Grace and Noah Reigner have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Darkane
Re: OWA Promos
Post February 11th 2022, 6:46 am by Darkane
OWA Promos - Page 11 A4Ostzqc_o

Those who want to depict God as an entity with all the answers can do so as they please, but those who play God and subsequently enforce their own rules without any substance whatsoever while rubbing it in the faces of others do so because they haven't been humbled yet.

If that's the hill you want to die on, then so be it. If I spent my time worrying about false idols and supernatural monsters, I'd be jittering away in the nuthouse trying to snatch flies off of metal heaters with my tongue. The operative word here is play, that means pretend, which means it's an act; it means it's not meant to be taken seriously. I never played God; and sure, there were certain junctures in time that I felt like a God atop OWA but I didn't need a higher power’s seal of approval or a mark embedded into my skin with a fiery iron to solidify my status as an all-timer. Everybody knows the story of how I kicked the doors down last year and eradicated the premise that I was a one trick pony who would never ascend past the preconceived limits that were set by dregs who I have long surpassed. That wasn't an act of God, that was an act of Darkane.

The name Darkane alone bears weight to it and it holds value. The name Darkane will forever be etched in lore so future generations will look back and know that even on their best day they could never hold a candle to Darkane. I don't wield arcane powers nor do I cast whirling spells. I'm not a spectral phenomenon like Abholos, I don't want to be Abholos, I don't want to be anybody but Darkane. I’m not a trendwhore, I don’t habitually spin the wheel on my looks like Graham Baker to find a rhyme or a reason, I rely on what’s brought me to the dance. My hands are chiseled, my bones creak like an old haunted house, my voice is haggard and full of tar but I still show the fuck up and show the fuck out. Titan holds himself on a lofty pedestal for the same reason that I drink. He’s a relentless addict; addicted to the concept of dominance, but at least I know that getting shitfaced won’t solve my problems and it certainly won’t tie up any loose ends that I’ve left unattended throughout my life.

When I succumbed to Noah my urge to end up off my head and hurling projectile vomit into a whore’s scabby ass crack was at an all time high but sometimes there’s serenity in failure. Noah got his comeuppance even if it is a drive-thru championship created out of thin air to fill Alyssa’s vacancy because she’s too much of a pussy to defend it on Olympus turf. That’s the luxury of being top dog for so long, you get to see someone’s character and true colors shine through. Titan’s tunnel vision of destruction and conquering so called Gods has left him in shit’s creek as an afterthought. When somebody as physically imposing as Titan flashes onto the scene there is certain expectations but more often than not it’s disappointing and anticlimactic. Someone with his natural gifts and his skillset should be shitting down the gullets of everyone he encounters, but all he did was pass the ball to Oasis when his back was against the wall.

Oasis can afford to take a hit, he’s got his own laundry list of achievements but Titan, you turned heads when you beat Matt Miles. I can’t take that away from you, I don’t want to, that’s yours, keep it, you earned it but as soon as you cost The Dynasty the Tag Team Championships you signed your own fucking death warrant and then to align yourself with nondescript fluttering wet farts like the BBC shows me your allegiances were a means to get Titan and Titan only in the limelight. Conquerors shouldn’t rely on anything but their own necessary evils. Conquerors shouldn’t go off into the night without a whimper when I speared your ass off the cage no less. The fact that a conqueror let a team with frivolous sewage like El Landerson pimp out nine other blowhards is a bad fucking omen if I ever heard one. Three matches in and you’re already considered cannon fodder but you want to step into my grill and try to defame Darkane? There’s a difference between courage and blatant stupidity but the methods to our madness know no bounds. There isn’t a right or a wrong to Titan, there’s just action and reaction. That’s a Darkane specialty but realize this, I’d never challenge Darkane to save face, I’d challenge Darkane because I would be willing to meet him every step of the way with one foot in hell. That’s the difference between Titan and Darkane. The impetus is on you Titan since you want to barge into the GraveWorm’s lair looking for a speedrun. Tell me why you’re so desperate to prove your worth? Shouldn’t I be the one on all fours, kissing the steps of your unholy citadel as embers cast down from broken skies? The same citadel made of sand that a quick breeze would blow over?

I shouldn’t have to tell you who I am as you even admitted I was the crown jewel of destruction. When you marched onto Olympus grounds I saw the fury ‘incarnate’ at first blush; I saw the hellish beast who dressed himself up as the conqueror of Gods. He wanted Darkane off of mount Olympus and he wanted to decimate the four pillars that held up The Dynasty foundation. Miles, Senn, Hampton, Darkane one by one, but the kicker is, Graham Baker jumped the gun and beat you to the punch. He did what you couldn’t do; when you aim for the head of the snake you best not miss but you didn’t even get a shot off. I had a bum fucking neck at Civil War and all you could do was stomp around like a neanderthal and froth at the mouth with your dick in your hands as nothing more than Oasis’ two-bit guard dog. A conqueror shouldn’t be the low man on the totem pole, not even to someone higher up in the ranks like Oasis.

What are you even a conqueror of? More importantly WHO are you a conqueror of? These godly beings who shoot firebolts atop their sanctuary? We’re mere mortals here, we bleed the same, and instead of chewing through the roster on an inhuman rampage, you've been lost in the shuffle, hamstringing your validity by calling in the cavalry when Aryx saved your bitchmade ass from the jaws of defeat against Hampton. That’s not a Titan, that’s not a conqueror, that’s an inept weakling who is supercharged on an imaginary mystique.

Titan already showed his hand to me when he could have made waves in the 40 man royale but instead, he chose to wage war with Darkane. Why? Because I’m still a goddamn commodity; I’m still one of the cornerstones holding Olympus together by the seams as the roster seemingly falls apart. Open your eyes, Titan, people have been dropping like flies ever since Graham and then Noah started to run shit on Olympus. The Corsairs don’t wield the power or emit the same aura that I once did as champion and now everybody’s either jumping ship to Kingdom or rage quitting altogether. I feel like I’m the old captain of this sinking vessel, a bottle of bourbon in one hand and the wooden wheel in the other.

And I see it.

The chains of lightning dashing through the sky, the rain pelting away and obscuring everything in sight, the thunder growling as if it were leviathan itself. It feels like a precursor of things to come, but Titan I find your hypocrisy is a stain on your credibility. These pipe dreams of conquering Olympus starting from the top down are so far fetched when you’ve become exactly what you hate. A man with a bloated God complex, someone who has puffed into his own balloon to the point where it’s about to pop but he’ll keep huffing and puffing like he’s the big bad wolf because he doesn’t know any better.

That’s when you will walk through the valley of death barrel chested and defiant only to be severed from the knees down, walking on your calves, pleading and praying in a cruel twist of irony, for the aid of the one thing you aim to overthrow; a God. When push comes to shove, when wills are tested, when fear overrides your sense of rationale that’s where I come in, riding on my black steed as it screeches into the night. That’s exactly when I’ll devour the wrathful hype machine that never was as I spit out your bones like sunflower seeds. Your arms are too short to box with the Death Reaper. There isn’t a day of reckoning ahead, there is no changing of the guard, there’s only a realm completely devoid of hope. I realize you’ve traveled far and wide from across the world with great vitality and a willingness to change the scope of what we know Olympus to be today but you knew it was a fucking risk. The dominoes are honest, but they don’t always fall your way and you know that deep down, you screwed the pooch big time. There’s no going back, this is your home now. Where chaos swirls through the air, where the echoes of torture pulsate throughout this yawning abyss.

And where titans inevitably fall.

VaeVictisBD, Aria Jaxon, Michael Bishop, Christopher Sabertooth, J.D. Damon, Alyssa Grace, Noah Reigner and Rebecca Filth have spoken. It’s such good shit!

DT The Ruler
Re: OWA Promos
Post February 10th 2022, 8:20 pm by DT The Ruler
…That was the last straw…



 
 

(DT The Ruler is shown on camera, walking through the held-open doorway to his office in Seattle, Washington, with an Upright Oreck vacuum cleaner in hand. He sets it near the doorway and sits down at his desk, picking up a manila folder with several pages he started to read. A moment later, a skinny middle-aged man in a brown suit entered the office, accompanied by a member of the Security team, and sat in one of the two chairs across from DT. DT put down the folder on his desk and looked at the man)
 
DT The Ruler: Do you know why you’re here?

Employee: No, sir.

DT The Ruler: Good. You’re not supposed to.  *DT picked up the folder and looked at the papers again while talking* I checked your records, and you…have good attendance, never had to see Human Resources, even does overtime here and there: all good things. However, I need to discuss something with you…

…. now.

Did you see Kingdom last week?

Employee: I did, sir. Your match was very good-

DT The Ruler: It was not good. I was slighted. That already tells me you’re lying, and I don’t like liars on my payroll.

Employee: But you did really we-


DT The Ruler: If I did well, I would’ve won. But some absolute nonsense happened. No worries in that regard, though. I did want to speak to you about something else.


Employee: …. I beg your pardon?

DT The Ruler: Before the match, that degenerate Ali Gory made an accusation that connected myself to a known sex offender that hasn’t been talked about for over a year by news media on a major scale. Now, I’ve only been in OWA for a month, yet some random was able to make a very personal accusation about me.

Employee: I-I’m sorry, sir, I missed that part of the sh-

DT The Ruler: Nonsense. You told me you watched Kingdom, so how could you miss that?


Employee: I-I-I-


DT The Ruler: With that accusation, connecting me to Jeffrey Epstein of all people, you’re in here because you’re one of a few people who archive my travels and expenses during them.

Employee: I promise you, sir, I didn’t say a wo-

DT The Ruler: OK…. *DT The Ruler reached into his suit jacket and pulled out a 9MM pistol and checked that it was loaded; the man started to fear for his life* You see that vacuum over there? I bought it off some college kid who needed the money; it’s nothing special to be honest. You’re going to admit how Ali Gory was able to connect me in any way to that pedophile, or I will be using that vacuum myself to clean your brains up off the floor.

Employee: *crying* Sir, I really don’t know what’s going on. Please, just believe me. I signed the NDA and stuck by it ever since I’ve been here! Please, just spare me!

DT The Ruler: You’ve been half-truthing the whole time you’ve been here. So, I’m going to ask you one more time, and I will ask you very sternly: how was that fucking prick able to connect me to Epstein?

Employee: *shaking and watery-eyed* Sir, I-I-I have no idea. I’m not lying to you. I’ve said nothing to anyone! Please, just don’t kill me.


DT: ……. You may go.

Employee: I’m… OK?

DT The Ruler: Yes, you’re OK. *puts away the 9MM*

Employee: Thank you, sir. Thank you.

DT The Ruler: I don’t want your thanks. I want you to make sure you’re doing your job and you’re doing your job as you’re contracted to.

(The employee nodded and exited the office, accompanied by security; after he left, DT waved for one of his Security Guards to approach him)

DT The Ruler: Hold him in the Waiting Room. Get the other two so I can speak to them. After I’m through with them, I’ll inform you or your associates of the next step. You understand?

Security Guard: Yes, sir.

(The Security Guard exited the room and the double doors to the office were closed. DT The Ruler stood up and walked to his window, looking down at the cloudy Downtown atmosphere)


 
…That was the last straw…
 
I have not been part of the Omega Wrestling Alliance very long. I’ve only had two matches so far. But I walked into this shoddy organization, this chaotic federation, with the first objective to set a standard in the ring and out that a lot of those ingrates don’t: be a man of class, sophistication, and one that commands immediate respect without pushback. Not for just past accomplishments but because I position myself to be better than the typical excrement of trailer parks that infests Professional Wrestling. And from the get-go, starting with Stark, all I’ve received is insolence, knowing damn well I deserve better and the best by default. But last week was the last straw. In my mission to…help…the reprobates of OWA be better men for the sake of not just the organization but the rest of their below-average lives, I looked to make them more upstanding and give them an example of a man to respect and follow.

But after what occurred on Kingdom, it looks like I have to be…meaner

So, a couple of changes are going to happen. I still have the goal of being The Standard for what a Professional should be, but I’m not going to allow the same type of shenanigans like MIST to ruin my reputation and get in the way of what I want to do in OWA. The atmosphere is ripe for the Sun to break through and shine on The Master and The Ruler. I’m not going to just allow the lowest of the low to one-up me any longer. So, I will start by handling some business behind the scenes and outside the ring with Mr. Raivo, and the moves I’m going to make many will find out soon enough. But they’re not up for discussion. Alongside that, I see that I am confined to a match that places myself, The Ruler of Men, against a whole array of degenerates that do not deserve to be respected. I look at the card for Clash of the Titans, and despite many people seeing a big match with over fifteen people from both Kingdom and Olympus, what I see is a lot of unexpecting individuals to take my anger out on.

And I mean A LOT.

And I welcome it. I don’t mind entering the ring respectfully, with my security ARMED, and torturing the many men that make up the highway pileup that I’ve been observing OWA as. And to be honest: the worst thing to happen in OWA is for yours truly to participate as one of the vehicles, because if decide to enter the wreck, I’m going to enter with the monster truck and run over everyone else.

(DT The Ruler pulls out a cigar and lights it, then continues to watch the movement of compact vehicles and Metro buses below him)

The Clash will be another chance for me to make a statement, a statement that goes beyond, “Oh, he put up a great showing”. No. No, no, no, no. No. I’m not wrestling in matches to just showcase what I can do. I don’t just wrestle to dominate for a moment and stop, then let my opponent do the same. Preposterous. I wrestle to win and continuously win. To put the over-talkers and the uncivilized where they belong: below my feet. It’s laughable and borderline disrespectful that any man would want to enter a match with the same mentality as The Little Engine That Could. It’s a disgusting perspective and a good way to be considered Mid if that’s what a person’s goal is. The Ruler, though, will not settle for just… the mid-range.

No. I’ve been through too much in my life to just accept second place…or third or fourth or whatever isn’t first. I’ve seen many enter competition and just accept defeat after a minute of trying, even in other professions, to the point that they participate like they’re just “Happy to Be Here” and “Made It Farther Than Expected”, talking about their immediate experience like some sports analyst rather than an actual competitor, letting the warrior’s spirit just dissipate and be blown away by the wind. I know damn well I can do better than that, and deep down: many of those participants know that as well. I don’t train everyday to “get close”, and real men should all be that way.

I was at Kingdom last week and outside my match and business discussion, I have been taking mental notes on the competition there, even the people I haven’t faced, and I know damn well that everyone is extremely beatable, and I see no reason why I can’t dominate. With the pent-up rage I have been conserving, I will love sending their asses out of the match no problem. Though Kingdom has more participants than the other brand, I see no reason to be highly concerned by any of them. And I see one Mr. Jack Daito looking to prepare for it by…being a jerk. Though I was handling some business backstage, I happened to catch his Open Challenge, and I must say it was one of the most unimpressive things I have ever seen be broadcasted. It’s really easy to bully pretty much children- though in reality they’re just rookies- and it’s even easier to brag about it. On a scale of one to ten, that demonstration was a big yawn.

A Golden Yawn! YES!

I mean if the man can’t even adhere to the rules he sets for a match against a newcomer to the business, what should make someone like myself believe the man is some menace? Daito probably thought he looked fearsome, but I look at him even below Sasha Fierce. Hopefully he does the right thing at Clash of the Titans, though, and doesn’t wear anything from women’s side of the Ivy Park collection to the Pay-Per-View.

And as for one Ali Gory, I will “even the score” and take a pound of flesh from him. That “win” he achieved will be the last time he one-ups me, and I will make sure he doesn’t get a chance to do anything at all. He will realize who his Master and Ruler is in due time, and that time is approaching pretty fast for not just him but everyone else in the Clash match. But despite keeping up with Kingdom’s… entrants and how underwhelming they are, I’ve been also watching a bit of Olympus, and I must say: the competition from that brand is extremely comical. The funniest jester I observed off that brand recently was one Mr. Ryo Sakazaki, a known underachiever and jabroni, hilarious to the point that even one of the commentators- who I’d expect to not be biased- scuffed at the idea of him being a threat.

(DT laughs a little then takes another puff of his cigar)

Must hurt. Even after he wins, they talk about the man like he’s done nothing but eat Flaming Hot Cheetos and play some 2K game all day. *laughs a little more* It’s much like Mr. Russell Westbrook now, where even when he does well in an NBA Basketball game for the Fakers, the news media will point out his turnovers or the fact that his assist numbers are low. That’s exactly why The Ruler must change course before I go any further in this company. Mr. Sakazaki will be fighting for a long time to be respected, all because he didn’t do what he was supposed to when he had his initial chances, and the first way to start is being prepared for any and all- excuse my French- bullshit coming at the Clash of the Titans. As I’ve observed within the Civil War event last month, you have to be more prepared for these types of events, since desperation is a very serious trait that many must take into account when it comes to matches that can lead to title contention and notoriety. And as I noted from Olympus even further, the stench of desperation from two of the most hilarious assholes with money- Mr. Graham Baker and Mr. Remington Ivory Prescott- can be smelt from even here.

(DT The Ruler laughs again)

You’d think two assholes who can literally cry into one-thousand-dollar bills and then wipe their asses with another stack of them would keep their composure a bit better on TV at least, but I guessed I overestimated their ability to do so! When you really have money and control of major assets and thousands of employees across several countries and a reputation as a man of class and dignity, you know damn well it’s better to be publicly in control of your emotions- even when you’re pissed off- than to scream angrily into a microphone about great you are and how lowly everyone else is. And Mr. Prescott needs to tell whoever drives him around to pump the brakes on that “I am worth more than everyone combined here” gibberish. He knows damn well if he really, REALLY had the ability to buy everyone in OWA, he would’ve by now. But even he knows damn well he’s just talking like the average rapper on a diss track. Business decisions like that- if you really want a company or assets within- you don’t skip around; you at least attempt to make it happen or shut up and move on. As a man with his hand in many cookie jars, he should know better than to make childish statements like that in public, especially when men like myself exist, men who are worth more than whatever a company like PresCorp could offer. And Graham Baker, Mr. Former Commissioner, continues to be just as hilarious as he was at Civil War. I really can’t complain or bash Richie Rich #2 because he’s been so entertaining for me, I have just *laughs a bit more* I have to just stop and laugh a bit about his antics and the stuff happening with him.
 
These guys are so entertaining; future Kings of Comedy, but not men that stand a chance.


(The office phone rang, and DT walked to his desk and puts out his cigar in a glass ashtray on the table; he then pressed a button)

DT The Ruler: Speak.

Random Voice on the Phone: The files are ready.

DT The Ruler: Bring them.

(DT The Ruler sat down in his chair and then heard an unusual knock on his door a moment later)

DT The Ruler: Enter.

(One of his female secretaries walked into the office and handed him two manila folders, similar to the one he looked a little while ago)

DT The Ruler: Thank you; you may exit.

(The secretary walked out of the office, and then two other women, dressed in more business-casual attire, were accompanied by Security to sit in the two chairs in front of DT The Ruler’s desk)

DT The Ruler: Do you why you’re here? Either of you?

(Both females shook their head)



DT The Ruler: Good, because you’re not supposed to. Looking at both of your files at a glance, I see that one of you has a problem being on-time. Company Policy clearly states you need to be not even one minute late.


Female Employee 1: I apologize, sir.


DT The Ruler: You better do more than say I’m sorry. You need to take Corrective Action and be here when you’re supposed to. Tardiness is unacceptable and unprofessional; it shows a lack of care for your position. Besides tightening up there, did either of you watch Kingdom last week?

(Both females respond *no sir*)

DT The Ruler: Fair enough; it is not an obligation to watch my matches in the Omega Wrestling Alliance. However, I will tell you right now why you’re here, and we will get to the bottom of this. Before my match occurred, my opponent, a person who shouldn’t know a damn thing about me outside of me being superior to him, found out some classified information. And with that information, he made an inflammatory statement, connecting myself with one Jeffrey Epstein somehow, a man who hasn’t been on heavy rotation in News Media for over a year. Now, you both are two of three people who assist with archiving my business and travel expenses, so I need to know right now: how was he able to get such information?

Female Employee 1: I have no idea, sir. I just come in and do what I’m told.

Female Employee 2: Sir, I’m the same; I haven’t to spoken to anyone about anything.

Female Employee 1: For all we know, he could just be saying something random to irritate you.

DT The Ruler: OK, someone is lying here, and I do not like liars on my payroll. I’ve spoken to the third person of your department, and he said the exact same things you both did. And one of you three isn’t being truthful. So, with my reputation on the line, one of you will ‘fess up today or all of you will be… terminated.

Female Employee 1: Sir, I told you already: I don’t know anything about that. You can’t just accuse m-

(DT The Ruler pulled out his 9MM and immediately shot the first woman in her left shoulder, startling the other one immediately after; the first woman fell to the floor and started screaming in pain while crying, and the second looked frightened at her co-worker)

DT The Ruler: You don’t raise your voice at me, woman. *Looking at the second employee* Now, you: you will tell me how that information got out.

Female Employee 2: *shaking in her chair* I-I-I-I don’t know! I swear, sir! Please don’t hurt me! *The woman started to shed tears* I didn’t tell anyone anything!

DT The Ruler: You both get paid six figures to be here, as well as your co-worker. There is absolutely no reason for any of you to let that information get out. The reputation I am looking to maintain may have been tainted because of that accusation. When Black Men in America are connected to any deviant sexual activity, especially connected to known sex offenders and those who abused children, that stain never goes away, even if proven to be false. Michael Jackson up until his death is a perfect example. Bill Cosby, R. Kelly: men with reputations ruined because of their sexual deviance. I refuse to let that happen to me.

(The first Female Employee is still screaming in pain on the ground, grabbing her shoulder but not being able to control the bleeding)

DT The Ruler: Neither of you understand how angry I am. But you will.

Female Employee 2: Sir, just please don’t hurt me! I did nothing wrong!

DT The Ruler: Oh, I won’t hurt you. *DT pressed a button under his desk* I have people for that. And as for you and your co-worker on the ground: someone will confess today, or you all will be gone.

(Two men, dressed in all black suits with ski masks on, quickly entered the room and took both women away. Both of them tried to fight against being grabbed, but they were easily overpowered and forced out of the office. DT stood up and then signaled for one of his custodians to enter the room and start cleaning up the blood from the wood flooring)

DT The Ruler: Make sure the floor is spotless; leave no evidence. I don’t care if you have to replace the wood planks. Get to it.

Janitor: Yes, sir.


(DT The Ruler lit his cigar again and walked towards his office window, seeing it still was cloudy in Seattle)

 
Laying down The Law is easier than it looks. You set the ground rules, and assure that those rules aren’t violated. When you are a man with authority, the moment you don’t exercise that authority against those who stand against the rules you set or who blatantly disregard the atmosphere you are looking to establish, that is when chaos occurs and that is when people start to lose respect for you. At Clash of the Titans, in that Clash bout, the most important thing I will do is lay down The Law with my fist and after that: get the W. My first two matches were enough to tell me what to look forward to in OWA. The many uncivilized men that will enter the ring with me will learn who their Master and Ruler is and will learn very quickly, as I’ll be even more prepared for this. I’ve been through many instances worse than two losses on paper in the past. I’ve had my neck all but broken by a sweaty savage in a sneak attack and was still able to come back months later when most don’t return at all. I’ve been through Hellish matches with guys stronger than anything I’ve crossed so far, and I still am standing and able-bodied. Set-ups like the Clash don’t bother me one bit. As an experienced competitor, you have to let people know right away what they’re dealing with, while at the same time understand what to look out for. Civil War revealed the possibilities to be near endless with what these guys will try just to get a win. But The Ruler has not revealed everything yet, and that should scare every single wrestler that will enter that ring.

 
…But Kingdom was the last straw…


 
(DT The Ruler walks back to his desk and turns on his widescreen television to re-watch his match from Kingdom last week, and the camera fades out, showing both him and the janitor, still cleaning up the floor)

Aria Jaxon, Michael Bishop, Scott Oasis, J.D. Damon, Jeff X and Alyssa Grace have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Jacob Senn
Re: OWA Promos
Post February 10th 2022, 7:37 pm by Jacob Senn
Desire. Every person in the world holds desire in something this world has to offer. An amount of wealth, mastery of a craft, respect from our peers, desire is what drives the human race to live in this world. However, desire is fickle. It changes as people change throughout the course of time as it has a property to bring enlightenment to those who move forward with it. An event happens to bring forth a new idea to be born in their head, a word or statement produces a spark of genius to set their desire ablaze, whatever it may be, desire can be changed in an instant due to outside circumstances. That’s what this season is all about, right? The end of the year for this industry is almost like a planetary conjunction. Everyone’s desires all shift from whatever they previously had because the moment the words “Clash of the Titans” is echoed through the ring announcers, the commentators, the fans, and the Internet, everyone desires to be the one left standing to headline the greatest wrestling event in the world against one of the world champions of this company. Your placement on the card, the experience you hold, the obsession with championship gold, everyone no matter the background never differentiates from the desire to be the last man standing. Everyone has in their desire to be able to change the course of where The Omega Wrestling Alliance is headed and right now, the course of where we are headed is about to be decided whether it was what is desired by the management here or the decision completely alters the course of what was expected from this match. Matches of this scale and caliber are expected to carry these sorts of stakes because look at what this match is. Thirty men are determined to etch their names in the history book of greatness, walk the path of the headline challenger for a world championship opportunity of their choice, and be known as the man to join an exclusive club of winners who have gone on to become the champion at the end of it all. Aria Jaxon, Jeff X, and my own brother in Dynasty with Darkane, this elite group of individuals have gone on to the biggest show of the entire year and have been given the torch to be the main talent of this promotion. This match is a showcase of the talent we have on the roster who are hungry and filled to the brim with the desire to share the same position these people were in to shift their career in a direction that would either never happen before this match happened or would be delayed if they did not secure this victory otherwise. Desire may be the word for what these people have inside of them when coming into this match, but the desire is for another word dangling before them to cause the planetary conjunction of desire I mentioned previously: opportunity. Opportunity is a powerful motivator because opportunity provides many methods to gain what you desire, especially this opportunity. Do you desire more money in the bank account to be able to provide financial security for yourself and others you care about? This opportunity will provide that for you. Does your desire include the need of a world championship to carry on your shoulder to be able to make your desire a reality? There is no better opportunity for that than this one you see at the end of the biggest test of endurance a wrestler can be able to go through. What about the opportunity to put yourself in the history books and be a legendary figure in the industry as a whole or even in my case, add on the legacy you have already made to secure your figurative immortality for the entire world? The opportunity is right there and many people will tell you all you have to do is outlast the rest who decide to enter this gauntlet but if anyone knows how much easier it is said than done, look no further than me. I’ve entered matches like this multiple times over my storied career and there are literal dreams hinging on the 3% chance they will be the one standing at the end of this with all the praise and adulation raining down upon them as they win this match. I’ve imagined that dream in my mind many times entering these situations, but not once have I achieved this feat. It goes to show how brutal and ruthless this match actually is in the most deceptive of ways. Some of us are so stubborn that the chances aren’t going to deter us from gaining the opportunity to see our desires transformed into reality, right? The gift to have the opportunity to change your path in a mere instant is too desirable from us to turn away from and that’s why everyone in this match, they will do whatever it takes to be the last man standing. To those who have been chosen to take part in this Clash of the Titans, that’s the lengths we will go to be able to earn the opportunity that has been presented to us and for those who will not push themselves to the very brink of nearly collapsing inside of the ring to be the one left standing, they will be the chaff separated from the wheat as time moves forward. The opportunity everyone waits for has returned to call upon the one who stands above the rest and this year, I’m not going to be the one to be passed over like I am every single year this event happens, no matter the company. I am going to win this match and claim that opportunity I need to achieve the desire I have for myself and to do that, I’m willing to sacrifice and take measures I’ve never taken in my career until now. You do not want to test me, but you will.

Ever since The Dynasty’s victory at Civil War, I know I have been silent and hidden from the view of the world around me. I know that I have not spoken directly in a forum such as this to those who have been watching me, the company as a whole, or even my brothers within The Dynasty itself. My self-imposed exile was one of protection for The Dynasty and even with this, it was a time of reflection. Dark thoughts were swirling through my mind during the time I was away because even though we had been victorious in our endeavor against Scott Oasis and Eon Blue, what did I have to show for it? In fact, what did The Dynasty have to show for it? Survival? What has survival done for this brotherhood since our victory? Darkane has been doing whatever he wants to do with Titan, Matt Miles has essentially dropped off the face of the Earth since his match with Noah Reigner and RIP for the Immortal Heavyweight Championship, Kazuya Iwade has returned to Japan, Big Naheem remains missing since his destruction at the hands of Eon Blue and his crew, and the only remnants of the brotherhood I had established in the name of revitalizing the prestige of championships dishonored by this industry is only Elijah Hampton and myself. The Dynasty has become barren and slowly creeping with death on its doorstep and to be honest, those voices of darkness Aizen had kept at bay with his psychosomatic illusions are starting to make sense to me. What has happened to Jacob Senn? After the final demise of Strong Style Wrestling and since returning to The Omega Wrestling Alliance, what have I done? I returned with The Phantom Troupe in the goal of bring chaos and destruction in the name of John Doe, took his faction and made it into a brotherhood, watched everyone else around me succeed and be given opportunities beyond the wildest dreams of a wrestler in this business, and yet what do I have to show for it? Darkane was able to gain a championship reign strong enough to be considered one of the greatest champions in this company’s history, Elijah Hampton has been able to use The Dynasty to create a spotlight for himself to shine brighter than he ever would have done previously as a beacon of prestige, Matt Miles had become the heir to the throne of world champion evident by his match on Olympus and the mastermind in the success of Dynasty in Civil War, Kazuya was able to gain renown, fame, championships, and money he would have never gained without the assistance of The Dynasty, but me? As much as I was gleaming with pride to see the men I helped succeed in ways no one before had achieved in such a time, I was left after the smoke had settled with nothing to show for what I had done. There was no grand championship reign for me to bask in as any hope of that was stolen from me, no spotlight for me to take pleasure in as I was left in the shadow of obscurity while my brothers became the shining beacons of prestige The Dynasty was meant to be, and I wasn’t even able to revel in the success we had in the Doomsday Triple Cage as I was left behind after I was unceremoniously removed from the match. At some point, the voices lurking in the darkness of my isolation whispered the truth in me that the industry today has lost respect in my name as a veteran still standing here today and what evidence has been given to them to think otherwise? I had been left to the slaughter as a martyr for my brothers in Dynasty in Hardcore Havoc and Civil War, a sin eater to devour the violence and destruction inflicted upon The Dynasty to bear the burden on my shoulders for them to be the prestigious champions I viewed them as, and left to be the one disrespected and viewed as nothing more than a leech to them for the entire time we have been The Dynasty. What was I able to gain from all of this work and effort I had put into the foundation of prestige I wanted from this brotherhood because you look at where I started with this and where I am now, what changed? Everyone around me succeeded and rose to the heights they hoped to achieve, but me? I’m right back in The Clash of the Titans with no advancement in my career, hoping and praying the opportunity I spoke of is placed into my hands, and still met with the vitriol and disgust of everyone around me who wishes for me to simply retire and never walk inside of a wrestling ring again. These were the thoughts swirling into my mind and bringing me closer to a path of darkness and violence I don’t think I would have been able to recover from, but Aizen cleared my mind and I saw the path to be able to not only restore the prestige of The Dynasty after seeing my brothers fall after we endured the Doomsday Triple Cage, but to bring a prestige to my name that has been lost for a very long time. To be able to make the brothers of The Dynasty proud and not for the world to simply find me to be a leech who has been siphoning the success these men have achieved for themselves in this year, I must do what I have never done in my career before in winning The Clash of the Titans and making my path to Final Destination clear in challenging for the world championship of my choosing in the headline match of the event. There is no other choice for me to be able to restore what has been tarnished by those around me, slandering my name at every given moment as a man of the past who no longer has the ability to reach the heights he once was at, and I don’t care who stands in my path as they will merely be the trials and tribulations I must conquer to achieve this desire I have made for myself.

Whether those whispers in the darkness were actually some supernatural force producing fear in the eyes of Eon Blue or they were simply the voices of those who produce the slander against my name manifesting itself into this shroud which hung over me during my isolation after Civil War, they were silenced thanks to the words and maybe even the illusion of Aizen when he visited me. After I was given this silence, my focus has been to prepare for this Clash of the Titans to be able to restore the prestige to my name in a rebirth of the warrior of old. I know this desire I hold deep within my heart and soul will conflict with the desire of some of the favorites the people who watch The Omega Wrestling Alliance are invested in, but I must do achieve this feat of insurmountable odds to be viewed as the man I once was. A punisher of men who would dare to stand in my path from what I desired from this world, a conqueror able to bring whoever challenged me to their knees and stomp them out with a single stomp of my boot, and the cornerstone of a generation that many have forgotten about who built the foundation of what they take for granted. I know you have men you want to see such as Michael Bishop, Jason Long, Jeff X, Graham Baker, Mark Michaels, even Nate Cage, be the man left standing in the ring with the opportunity to become world champion and headline Final Destination in the main event. I know there are dreams and stories management would love to have as the poster child for this event to be able to make sure the tickets are flying off the shelves and a sold out event is made with this show within mere minutes or even seconds. I know I am not the man seen by the world as the hero to overcome the odds set before me to achieve what was impossible to many, but that’s where I have to remove myself from what everyone else around me wants. Doing simply what my brothers wanted or needed, listening to the desires of the company and the roster around me, hearing the cries of the people for who they want to stand at the top of the mountain while I am left to be ostracized and shamed for my own personal desires, it has been the crux of the issue for where I stand in the eyes of many as a shell of my former self only worthy to be given a final retirement in an Old Yeller treatment to take me out of my misery. Many of you believe this to be the truth for you all have said this yourselves in many encounters we have had. Even those online or from past promotions have decided whenever it is possible to slander my name when the opportunity arises because there has been no reason to do otherwise for there has been no evidence to suggest the other side of that coin. Clash of the Titans must be different for me and there is no recourse or alternative for me to take at this point if I want to avoid proving the world right about me in that I am no longer the wrestler I once was and should be considering retirement. If I don’t want to prove the voices of darkness right about me, I must walk out of this match with the opportunity everyone is fighting to have for themselves and trust me in these words, I’m not going over the top rope and landing onto the floor on the outside unless my body literally gives up on me to the point of being unable to move a single muscle within it. I’ve been patient with the opportunities afforded to everyone around me, including The Dynasty. I am no longer patient within this company. I’m not here to rely on some underdog sob story being told to you about how I’ve never gotten what I wanted like you’ll probably find in Michael Bishop or Mark Michaels to feel sorry for me over and rally behind to give me my world title win because I’ve been screwed by those in charge. I’m telling you the truth. I’m not here to tell you this story about how great I am through my natural God-given talents to make me the man that’s going to outlast every single person within that ring to earn the opportunity or how experience merits me the advantage in this match like you’re probably going to hear from men like Jason Long or Jeff X. I’m not here to even mention the fact of gaining redemption or vengeance for the past against old enemies makes me the one to stand in the ring as the person who will be walking into Final Destination to take what has been stolen from me like you might hear from Graham Baker or Nate Cage. I’m not here to tell a tale to be remembered eternally to make sure the people who pay to enter the arenas and watch on their television or computer screens or some legend of epic proportions to make me out as some sort of heroic figure worthy of adulation and praise. I’m in this match to silence those who want to slander and disrespect my name at any given opportunity and restore my own personal prestige, nothing else. No grandiose story to tell your children when you get old of how Jacob Senn won this match against every single odd that has been thrown before him like all other Chicago natives would love to give themselves. No underdog overcoming the odds to stand tall at the end of it all with a smile on his face and a tear running down his eye. No war-torn veteran hoping for one final run before his retirement to walk away into the sunset to never be seen from again. I am a simple man who desires to have the opportunity to restore prestige in my name and will do everything possible within my body to stand as the lone survivor of The Clash of Titans because if not… help this entire roster for what will be unleashed at the end of it.

It all returns back to desire. The driving force of humanity. Whether the desire from man is for pragmatic reasons or for the mere selfish wish to become the one to headline the main event of the biggest event of the year for The Omega Wrestling Alliance, it is the motive for putting our bodies through the most grueling battle of endurance anyone in our sport can be able to fight through. Every single year, a select number of us are chosen to walk through the curtain and enter this gladiatorial coliseum to fight amongst ourselves for this prize placed in front of our faces. Why do we do it? It’s because it is our desire to do so and we have the freedom of choice to put ourselves through punishment to gain the opportunity presented. I have been involved in these matches numerous times because my desires align with the opportunity at stake and this year will be no different to me. Another night where I will do what I can and must to be able to reach the point where I am the final participant left standing in the middle of that ring. Another night where everyone around me will continue to state that there is no chance I will be able to be the one left standing in that ring as there are more deserving people in the match. People will keep telling me that I’ve lost what I had, they’ll tell me these other stars are more worthy and provide a bigger value to the main event than I would, but none of these will deter me from the path of getting what I want in order to make sure the disrespect I keep having to face is silenced for good. The dreams of many to be able to finally gain an opportunity to be the world champion after years of being left without that chance? There’s plenty of chances to gain a title opportunity with the support of those you have behind you to rally behind and bring you to the world title match you seek. The desire of those to have repeat victories and prove to the world they are the king that sits upon the throne here in OWA? Those are obstacles standing in my path I will need to break and shatter underneath my boot like the conqueror I have been known to be if I hope to get the desire I wish in this match. Those who seek to win this match to resurrect the rivalries of the past to settle them once and for all? There are many roads to seek what you are looking for and this match will not be your only path. As I mentioned before, I have no other option at this point. I have done everything possible to be able to gain the respect of these people. World championships, multiple titles and milestone victories, creating a group and stepping back to let the spotlight shine on them, everything I can do to gain respect and prestige for myself against everything placed before me. What was I given in return for a career that has lasted over a decade in this industry with every accomplishment I have under my belt? Disrespect. Slander. Dishonor. Insolence. All of it never ending and constant to the point of making me seek isolation even after victory in a brutal match like the Doomsday Triple Cage because the whispers and voices were shrouding me in darkness, but Aizen provided me clarity to the purpose to silence those voices for good. Clash of the Titans. I’ve given the world the prestige it has sought with assisting Darkane in being the possibly the greatest world champion in OWA’s four year history, I’ve given my brothers in The Dynasty prestige to be able to call themselves a faction of the greatest wrestlers this company could hope to have signed, but prestige needs to be found within myself and this match is the only way to be able to accomplish that. A world title match, a headline match on the biggest stage in this company, an opponent to face who I can be able to provide the classic match everyone would be left in awe with to gain the respect of everyone, only the Clash of the Titans can provide me with that opportunity. Only this match can give me the respect I deserve with it being one of the very few accomplishments I have never been able to achieve in my entire career within this industry and with one victory in this match, I can alter the course of my career from where I am walking towards now. This is no longer a match where I hope to win because of what it would do for my career, but this is the match I must win. Nothing else in the eyes of management, the roster, or even the people in the audience will bring the prestige worthy enough to silence them. Should I be unable to be the one to earn the opportunity afforded to the lone survivor, I know what you are asking yourself. What will happen to Jacob Senn should he fail? I’ll put it this way…

God have mercy on every soul in OWA should that happen.

VaeVictisBD, Aria Jaxon, Michael Bishop, Scott Oasis, J.D. Damon, Jeff X, Alyssa Grace and have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Michael Bishop
Re: OWA Promos
Post February 10th 2022, 4:05 pm by Michael Bishop
OWA Promos - Page 11 C5skoJ0




“Who knows what tomorrow will bring
Maybe sunshine and maybe rain
But as for me I'll wait and see
Maybe it'll bring my love to me” 

(‘Smoke and Mirrors’ by RJD2 plays as we find ourselves in a gym,  Bishop’s old gym. The rough concrete and warehouse aesthetic is blanketed in red light as a much younger Dreadknight walks in, several years ago. There’s a limp in his step: A Leg Brace. He looks around, runs his hand along an old heavy striking bag, he then turns… he gazes into a broken mirror, just like he did after that long night in that dark room… but there’s a renewed sense of purpose. Under the grizzle… the bitterness… an anger… a hunger… After his knee surgery, he walked into 2020 with one single goal: Turn 8 months of recovery into 3 months, and then walk into the Clash at #26. For most, it’s an impossible mountain to climb. But he isn’t most men). 

“You had the perfect out. And you’re gonna go charging back in. With what? A reconstructed knee and all of your skills? Your techniques? Your scars?”. 


(-The words of his old coach, John Paylon, echo through his voice as the sociopath’s words cause shivers down his spine. Bishop forces himself to walk to one side of the gym, then back, using dip bars. The movements at first are slow, agonizing, he grits his teeth and bursts a blood vessel every single time. After a couple of weeks, he tears off his brace, and then does it again. And again. And again. Perseverance and Stubbornness grants him the day he finally tapes his hands, and walks over to the heavy bag). 


“The world is different now, the sport has moved in. Gods and demons rule the roost, and men like us are outdated. You are outdated”. 


Bishop: I adapt. Sitting in agony and accepting this isn’t life, it’s a slow death. 


“They’ve had 700 days to perfect themselves, you are a man out of your time, a man out of time completely, and now you’re going to go charging in there for one more run, one more fight, one more warpath….”. 


(As the days close in, Bishop packs on all of the muscle he loses, his way. Oasis once offered him the use of performance enhancers to keep up. He’s never needed it. Even in his age, his genetic intuition is a marvel. 6’4”, 240lbs… His overhand right clocks in at 132,000~ on his worst day. The punch drops Kasim Chuke, the two stop… and the South Sudanese fighter can only laugh in surprise. If he was going to enter back into a world that had moved on, he would catch up for all of that wasted time. If he could no longer fight in the Octagon, he would bend the Square Circle to his will- his way).

“You could have just walked away…. Why come back? Why test fate by entering the Clash?”.


(We find Bishop in the present, the gym is much cleaner and refurbished than it was in 2020. He moves far more quicker than he did years ago. He thinks of his triumphant return at the 2020 Clash… the warpath he’s been on. He thinks of his display at the 2021 Clash, and how far he made it in the 40 man Clash, and being one of the finalists of the 50 man spirit royale…). 


Bishop: I have to. 


“Why?”

(He looks to a picture of his late mother, pinned up on the wall. Her last words: “Win the War, Win the title. Promise me, Michael”. He thinks of his his wife, Rebecca, sitting by the window of their house looking out, far along with their child. Their daughter. With renewed resolve, and the realization that there is no turning back… He carries on). 


Bishop: I made a promise
—------

Four Years; that’s 48 months, 2 million minutes. A whole lot of god damn time spent fighting for even the chance at a World Championship. You know what I learned after all of this time? There’s lots of highs and lows to this shit, and resiliency will be your savior and your only lifeline when shit does completely fucking south, because it does- for everyone. At some point the cruel bitch that is combat sports will punch you straight in the jaw, you’ll be dazed, confused, and shell shocked as she takes everything from you and leaves you with nothing but the dreaded sting of defeat as everyone simply looks to the victor. 


It’s only when you’re down there, that you truly learn what kind of motherfucker you are; Will you break under pressure, or will persevere? When the fire comes to consume you, will you burn up and die, or will you wash away the flames with that burning desire that lies inside of you. I’m man enough to admit that in my short time back, and in my greater career, I’ve been knocked to the ground and left to breath in my own red iron more times that I can count. A kick to the head, a shot to the gut, a bolt of lightning to my heart. But I’ve also learned from being on death’s door, and neck deep in defeat, my one true strength. Resiliency. Courage after loss breeds, resiliency, the ability to push through all. 


My revenancy is that of legend. A brick of C4 to the face, and I still keep going. 300 million voltz to the heart, and I got back up the next day like it wasn’t shit. There’s a story that goes about my old hometown, something that posers like White Supremacist Senn and Child Molester Fiora wouldn’t know. Chicago; “The Second City”... It’s not because it’s the second best, it’s because every single time it’s damaged, attacked, and burned down and left in smoldering ruins it rises from the ashes like a god damn phoenix, a revenant, before the embers even cool. Everyone bashes my failures, and they fail to forget that as much as I’ve been struck down, beaten down and left to rot, I’ve always gotten back up, I’ve always kept going, and that in the last four years it’s only been by the will of literal gods and demons that I have been kept from that illustrious, mythical, brass ring.  Out of the grave, against all odds, a Dreadknight refusing to die until the war was won, until the job was done, until the World Title is mine


Cause like my city, everyone sees the war, the crime, Chiraq. Everyone sees the MMA fighter, the “Frontline Soldier”, the “brainless, CTE idiot”. Everyone forgets the 20 years of hardships, wars, lost friends, triumphs, that have made me more than just an OWA staple, it has made me a combat sports legend. Five Outlaw Reigns, records set, The First Three time, Four time, and Five time Champion in this company’s history. They are so easy to forget. But I didn’t, I never do. The last four years, the last 20, I carry with me. 


The road that has led me to hear didn’t start a few months ago, it didn’t start at Civil War, it didn’t start with Arata… Me walking into the clash went through every single time I entered at 26…. All the way back to me debuting in 2018, snubbed from the world title scene, left to be forgotten by history as the villain of everyone else’s story. But like those smoldering ruins, I refused to be what fate, what destiny, what the world wanted to bury me as. I survived, thrived, killed this far because the fire that burned inside of me, burned hotter than any single god damn bolt of lightning slung at my chest. I clawed my way through every main eventer put in my way, every time they tried to throw the book of fighting at me, because I wrote that book, I laid that groundwork, I dug those trenches. 


And now here we are… decades later, years later… The Clash of the Titans. Some see this as a bump in the road, Me?... I have been waiting for this for a long time. A very long time. For a year… for two years… for seven hundred days… for four years… for decades. The Clash to me means a shot at the world title, to complete the manifest destiny I started when I returned so long ago, to keep the god damn promise that burns in my mind every single fucking day!! You know what’s the problem with revenants? We adapt, we never stop coming. every single year, every single time, I’ve gotten closer and closer. From a return debut, to making to the Final Ten out of Forty… to being in the Final Three out of Fifty. And now here we are… hot off the most violent year of my career, the most violent year on Kingdom. Where evil and racism has ruled for so long, where it seems all other good fighters have long since gone- I am still fucking here!!! And you know what, I think it’s time to cash in my fucking chips, and take the whole god damn pot. I think it’s time to bring four years to a close, and I think it’s time to show the whole god damn company, why I have been running around as a War Machine in my prime, a fucking One Man Army, and why every single motherfucker holding a belt right now sleeps with one eye open knowing one day I will arrive on their god damn doorstep.


And who’s to stop me? The Devil of the Octagon, the Demon of the Gold Brand?

Jeff X? The winner of the second annual clash? I’ll be real with you, Jeffrey. I think you’re an ignorant motherfucker, a dumb motherfucker… you’re my brother and even as I respect you… respected you…. It seems what I said at Civil War, was like everything else, the god damn truth. Funny how all of the camaraderie you used to glue the Frontline together when you needed us fell apart when they dared to touch the tag titles you and your little fuckhead Chris grope so dearly at night for relevancy, huh? 


“Leaders lead, followers follow”


Cute. It’s hilarious that you and Chris think you’ve carried this war, this season, even as you ran off to play hero and ignored Arata and Sabertooth over there went to go get the Altar Boy treatment from No Show Fiora for seventeen and a half months. But it’s okay, this isn’t about brotherhood, this isn’t about Frontline, this isn’t about you and me. You’ve won this shit before, but as we saw last year, you failed to replicate that success, you also failed to make good on it against Bull Connors when you had. You’re a world class competitor, but when we were both down on the wire several years ago, I was five feet from beating you, and it’s only because of your little tag team brother in arms there that I didn’t crucify you like I have every other motherfucker. You can sit there drinking the koolaid of seasons long past, spinning folk tales about “leaders leading, followers following” sounding like an Appalachian Arata except you don’t have the goons, the swords, the god powers- only an Iron Man suit, and rampant alcoholism that’s destroyed your perception of your mind, because you have got it majorly fucking twisted. You’re the leader of the Frontline, but I’ve always been it’s big gun, it’s heavy artillery. If you want to play the fuckshit I don’t care about friendships, blood ties, or family when the bell goes off. I need to win this clash, I need that world title, and I need to see this story through god damn it, and I will stack as many bodies as I have to in order to get there. And if that means sending you back to the Carolinas with a folded flag then so fucking be it, because just like Season 3, you are in my god damn way, and just like Season 3, I will put you the fuck down. And there won’t be a painted freak with a bat to help stave off what happens, because when you go back to Presley you will be unfuckingrecognizable. So sit tight, Staff Sergeant- I’ll see you soon. 


-You and your little shit kid, Chris. Tell me, Sabertooth, what snake oil are you selling that you’re gonna stop me. Because let’s be honest… even at your strongest, most brutal- even Havoc couldn’t stop me, in fact, he could only hope on the whims of others to help him survive, and in some cases, he got fucking stacked. Don’t act crass, don’t be an idiot, I know you were trapped in there when we tusseled, and I know-you know, what a fully armed Michael Bishop brings to the fucking table. You’re a tag champion, and you put on quite the display- but we’re on my god damn turf now, ain’t we buddeh? God powers and all that fuckshit have been banned and now it’s just the will of men doing whatever it takes to win. You might have earned your redemption, you might be tag champions, but I will run the same fucking gladius I’ve ran through you a thousand times in order to leave you gutless in the ring, and whirl you over the top rope, before you beat me. 


In a post-god Kingdom, the competition is fierce, it’s on fire… and I know full well that many of the men who stood shoulder to shoulder against me will try to make me die for their little cause. And in the process they always forget that I have and will put them through the fucking canvas again. It happened to JD Damon, and it happened to Jason Long. JD and I original squared off, he was a white hot Spartans Champion, I was the Outlaw Champion. He spit barbs, he promised to bring my reign to an end, he says I wouldn’t back up what I said. I enacted quick humility as I cut yet another spartans champion down, going strong into his run. JD you’ve had my back, and I will always be grateful, but this is the fucking clash. This is my shot, this is my time, and I am going to fucking take it where you like it or not. I’ve seen what a hungry JD Damon looks likes, I’ve also put down a hungry JD Damon without a second thought, or any god damn sweat, so here’s a spoiler: You’re going over that fucking top rope. 


You too, Jason. I’m not going to bullshit, you’re a much different man than you were years ago. My shield brother that has had my back every step of the way, and one of the very best, probably even the best Spartans Champion there has been. you’ve always known in training, on the field, I’ve respected your ability. But do not get it twisted, motherfucker. I have beaten youJason, multiple fucking times. and I’ve always known one day we would have to meet again, we would have to fight again, and I was gonna have to put you down. Again. I live off of gunsmoke and hate, powered by the fire under my ass to see this through, and you’ve spared no expense in your darkest hours telling me how I’ve always been just short, almost there, and your words; “A failure”, that’s rich coming from the motherfucker who beats his little brother out of anger one week, and gets choked out by the baptist church the next.


But you are right… I need to see this through, I need to make all of those “next times” and “almosts” worth it. Just as you did when you laid it all on the line during the Dark Kingdom Tourney…  Rebecca is counting on me, everyone that has seen me comes this far is counting on me, and you can say all the shit you want but you’ve seen in sparring that a sliver of the warheads I bring into the ring can take whole god damn roster down, and you stayed awake at night wondering what the fucking nuclear arsenal brought to full force would be. This is for the title, this is for the future. This is the epitome of everything I’ve worked towards, my magnum opus, my finest hour. You’re goddamn right everything is on the line, you’re goddamn right I need this.. For the world title that has been kept from me for so long, dangling, for the promise I made long ago, Brother,- I WILL PUT YOU DOWN. I pray to the world that you will find your way after I fucking ruin, and cast you out.. Mafia Invicta, brother. See you at the after party. 


And even as there are friends in this, there’s plenty of enemies. Sharks that have been circling me for months, looking to take a chunk out of the Dreadknight to satiate their hunger. Looking to foil the endgame plan of the greatest fighter of all time’s gamble. But they have failed, and they will fail. Motherfuckers like Noah Quinn; All of that fucking talk, Quinn. You talked about standing tall over me and the most you have ever gotten was one lucky match on an off episode of Kingdom. And where did that get you? Stacked by Jason Long? A motherfucker I ate up like Sunday dinner? You then proclaimed you were gonna do something at the Circus Deathmatch and remained the last chump standing, and I sent you out, I did!! You then needed your baby daddy to help you peel the belt off Jason, and then you lost it to the fresh new chip on the block because you decided you didn’t need to dust yourself off after the holiday season. You were lazy, complacent, and all it has gotten you is entitlement that’s left you stuck in the mud, just short of achievements, and taken from your grasp when you thought they were so given to you. But you forgot the first part of being a main event caliber fighter, a champion- You don’t take breaks, you don’t let off. You’ve been coasting for half this season and taking it easy, relying on good ol’ daddy to book you hot meals. 


And now what? Little old Noah wants to prove he’s not the pastor’s soiled altar boy by entering at Number One? Fuck no. You’re going over that god damn top rope and I’m going to end the saga of Noah Quinn expecting everything to be handed to him by feeding him a thousand pounds of PSI humility from a five knuckle rail gun. One for you and any other Awakening motherfucker who decided to crawl up my back.

This is my Finest Hour, a Picasso of violence and an orchestra of blood brought about by a year long plan, that I knew I was going to have to do. I knew a year ago I was going to have to win the clash, it was only right, it was always going to be this way. Put Michael Bishop in there, and he steam rolls any fucking champion. Every motherfucker who has faced me with a title knows what it’s like, and knows the only hope you have is surviving. Many don’t even see that fate, motherfuckers like MyojinThe goddamn paper wishlaw champion.  Raivo comes in here big dick swinging and forgets that every Spartans Champion that has squared up to me, I have broken and buried. The first Three Time Champion of a belt in OWA, First and only Four Time Champion, First and only Five time Champion. The Five Time Outlaw Champion- The Forever Outlaw King

I am a legend, I am psychotic. I beat the bricks off em, took the fight to the champions. I am a creature of adaptation, a warning not to feed your hunger- but god damn I have been in the trench for so long, I’ve been waiting for this day for so l… I have spent tens of thousands of hours waiting for the day that I would get that shot, get that opportunity and I don’t care if it’s one man or fucking thirty nine- You will all get torn apart!! And what of the newcomers to this brand, huh? DT? Virgo? Ali Glory? You’re going to win the clash? You are a fucking victim and a roadblock. I worked my way here, I’ve fought my way here. Every single accomplishment, win, victory, every strap of gold and ounce of blood I have taken, I did by force. When I win the clash, I’m going to cut the fucking trail, and you will forever be sitting back here, in the gutter, wondering how the person everyone called “gatekeeper”, “journeyman”, and “failure” won this shit in one hour flat. I am the epitome of adaptation, dedication, and ruthless fucking efficency, the clash stands as the gamble of a lifetime and the end to the road I’ve been on for the last four years, and because of that… you will get thrown over that god damn top rope and sent back to the fucking crack you crawled out of. 


And you know what?  I’ll fucking say it: I have got a tough hill to climb. I am 34 years old, I am years behind the group I “came up with” in this company, I have 39 miles of shit to slog through in order to be the one, to throw that last bastard over that top rope for my goals, for my life, for my shot at the world championship. But the difference that separates every single son of a bitch from me is; I am going to do it. I am walking into hell, willingly. How many of you motherfuckers looked at the card and said “Great, the clash, I guess I’ll try”. I guess? I Guess?! I have waited for this moment for 10 god damn months. I have waited for this opportunity, for a singles world title match, for four fucking years. That’s why I need to win, the complacency, the entitlement… when I came up, where I come from, fights, battles, wars… are fought, bloodily, brutally. Nothing is expected, everything is earned, and yet the reason half of you motherfuckers lose this shit is because you already think you’re at that final line


We deserve better, the company, the industry, the world deserves better. Better than tyrants masquerading as men, wielding lightning with one hand, and racial genocide with the other. Better than steroid bags, as champions,  burnt out alcoholics, ego inflated celestials. The champion shouldn’t be an emotional wreck, a possessed schizophrenic, a fat sack of shit, or a man so willing to finally get his due he’s willing to risk it all by selling his soul just to get a taste of this gold. Half assed, weak willed, absolute fucking disgraces. They need to be an Apex Predator. They deserve a caliber, real fighter. They deserve the greatest fighter of all time, the greatest Heavyweight of all time, the Baddest Motherfucker on the planet- from 2007, to running this god damn brand as the forever Outlaw King. 


This chance, this shot at destiny… it means everything to me. Forced to sit aside and watch as others succeeded, and you know what, that was fine. I’m a grown man and somethings I come up short, but I always held onto that resiliency, that spark. Back home we have a saying: “Tiocfaidh ár lá”. Even when the flames have tried to consume me again, and again, the fire that burns inside of me always burned brighter. Every single time god tried to cut me down, stubbornness and fire alone caused me to rise up. The wisest woman I ever met in the world picked me up after my first lost in the cage and told me that no matter how rough the path seems, no matter how hard the adversity is… I have to push through, I have to persevere. I held her hand as she passed away, and I made a promise. A promise years old, but burns as old in my heart as it was made yesterday: Win the War, Win the Title. For my family, for the road to find it’s end, for this story to bring it to a close. 


I will win, I have to. 39 other god damn people stand in my way and I feel faster, stronger, and more ready to take my place than ever before. Four years ago, I was consumed with rage, I slipped up, and I’ve failed. I will not fail again. Redemption as been achieved, Rage has been quelled, and I will complete this god damn manifest destiny come hell, or high water. I have a promise to keep. 


When that buzzer goes off, when that bell tolls, you’ll know it’s my time. 
See you soon

VaeVictisBD, Aria Jaxon, Zumi, Scott Oasis, J.D. Damon, Jeff X, Mav. and have spoken. It’s such good shit!

avatar
Re: OWA Promos
Post February 8th 2022, 7:46 pm by Guest
I will murder.
Rebecca Filth
i'm that bitch // odyssey oo1
Post January 30th 2022, 11:49 pm by Rebecca Filth
OWA Promos - Page 11 Rf

“God damn. All I do is defend this championship, go home and fuck bitches on the internet.

Who wouldn’t wanna be Rebecca Filth right now? My life is a fucking dream. I dragged my sexy ass out of the gutter and I have done EVERY SINGLE THING I said I was going to do and more.

The Openweight Championship is THAT BITCH on Odyssey and not a single slut in the back can deny that. I did that!

You all saw Civil War! On paper, the world was clamouring for an April Song victory. They wanted a fucking comeback of the ages. There was no way that a veteran like her could lose to the OnlyFans whore. But I put my boot on that old bitches neck and I never let up. I took your hopes and dreams and I shat all over them.

I defeated the self proclaimed best technical wrestler IN THE WORLD. And you know what they say. To be the best, you gotta beat the best. So, you are looking at the OpenLegs Champion, The Gutter Whore AND the best technical wrestler in the mother fucking world! So you better put some respect on my motherfucking name.

I am the attraction. I am the heart and soul of Odyssey. And now that Llorona is running Odyssey? We finally have someone at the helm who sees what I bring to the table. Finally someone with a vision. She sees the chaos I cause. She sees the dollars that I bring in. She sees that Rebecca Filth is the future of this brand and this entire company. My name deserves to be in lights. My name deserves to be on the fucking marquee! Because my name puts asses in seats! That’s why she pushed my title defense ahead to this week. Because who wants to tune in to the Clash just to watch me whoop some nobody Joshi from here to Sunday?

Nah. They want to tune in to watch me step into the biggest orgy of my fucking life! Me and thirty other women tussling around in that ring. Me and thirty women sweating and bleeding and grunting inside that ring, all vying for a shot at the biggest stage of them all. A stage that I deserve to be on.

See, Ruri - you are short sighted. You look at what is directly in front of you. But me? I can see the forest through the trees. I can see the bigger picture. I see you standing in front of me. But I also see what is to come after that. I see me marching into the Clash, the Openweight Championship in my grasp and I see me tossing every last fucking bitch over that top rope and cashing my fucking cheque to Final Destination.

The bigger picture is Rebecca Filth capping off the best rookie year in the history of this fucking business by standing on the biggest stage and adding ANOTHER championship belt to my resume. Becky two belts is the future. Becky two belts is the bigger picture.

And you? You’re simply another cunt standing in my way. Another cunt who I will have no choice but to cut down and humiliate in front of the entire world to retain MY championship and continue to have the most dominant Openweight reign in the history of OWA.

This match? It’s just a formality. A blip on my way to greatness. Like I told April, I’ve fought every bitch that they placed in front of me. NO ONE on this roster has what it takes to beat me. They had to bring back a veteran just to give me something fresh. Just to give me a challenge. Someone new. Now they’re hiring bitches just to pad my resume.

When I won this belt, no one thought that I would be standing here nearly six months later. No one thought for a second that I would be able to keep my filthy little claws into this gold. No one thought I would dominate in the way that I did. I have been through matches that people thought would be my undoing and I have come out of the other side, with my hand raised high.

Let me educate you, Ruri. Because last week you left me disappointed. You focused on the task at hand. You tore at tiny breaks in the exteriors of Yuna and Yasmine. But you barely uttered my name. You didn’t look forward. You had no idea what you were fighting for. What was on the other side of that victory.

To you? You collect belts like checking boxes on a list. You want to cause pain and you want to add to your accolades.

But like you told your competitors, you’ve never faced anyone quite like me, Ruri. It’s why I still hold this belt. Because women come face to face with me and they crumble. They make mistakes. They don’t know how to approach the whore. I’m unpredictable. And based on the fact that you completely IGNORED me last week, I feel like you are destined to make the same mistakes as every single woman before you.

You will overlook me. You will tell me you respect my reign but that you will be the one to dethrone me. And your ego will get the better of you. And ya know what hurts the most, Ruri? It’s not being underestimated. It’s not being ignored. It’s that women like you think that your god-given gifts mean that you don’t have to do the FUCKING WORK.

Week after week I have asked my opponents to dig deep. I have asked you all to tell me why I fucking suck. Tell me why I am the worst. Tell me why you will beat me when no one else has. What sets you apart? What are my faults, Ruri? Peel at my layers. Rip at the scabs that cover my body.

But week after week, I am left picking at my own wounds. I am forced to hire men to humiliate me live on my OnlyFans because I am just not getting the rush I should from this goddamn company! The competition is weak. The spirits are lacklustre. A bunch of women who claim dominance and who claim to be the absolute best, either too afraid or too lazy to dig into my past. I want you to spit on my legacy this week Ruri. I want you to desecrate me!

But I’ve learned that in OWA, I don’t get what I want. So I have to settle for humiliating you. For picking you apart. For ripping at the open wounds I see and hollowing out your insides for the word to see. I am forced to show the world that a second generation superstar doesn’t mean shit to me. That your legacy and your history are nothing compared to the legacy that I have built.

You are nothing more than a little girl, Ruri. Pain ages you. Trauma twists your insides and makes you empty. It hollows out the joy and fire and makes you cold and dead. You are just coming to grips with that. Right now you are nothing more than a petulant, angry teenager. A woman trying to come into her own, but the daddy issues and the girlfriend issues, they’re eating at you. You are coming to terms with betrayal and letting your family down. And you think it makes you edgy. But your angst doesn’t strike fear.

It’s kind of cute. That you think dealing with this shit in your twenties makes you special. That you think going through what you went through was real trauma. When I had to come to grips with these same things when I was twelve years old being used as cum receptacle for adult men. When I was being ripped from the arms of my junkie mom when I was six.

You want to hurt others because you hurt. You want to inflict pain because it’s the outlet for your pain. I’m long past that. Unlike you, I don’t feel pain or hurt. I am numb. I am empty. I am hollow.

And what you’ll learn stepping into the ring with me, is that your pain is your weakness. Your fugue states and your balled fists show the world that you still have something to lose. Your emotions are raw and at the surface. And it will be so easy for me to pick at those wounds inside that ring. It will be so easy for me to take your pain and your torture and get inside your head.

And the hurt you will feel this week will be the bitter sting of defeat. It is the cold, harsh realization that your DNA doesn’t make you special. That daddy’s gifts weren’t passed down to you. That a girl who sauntered into a training facility and got into a ring on a whim with no care in the world, has surpassed you. That a whore who sells her pussy on the internet and disrespects this industry every chance she gets is your superior.

Your tenure doesn’t make you stand out. Your name doesn’t make you stand out. And if I have to hear one more bitch tell me she is a submission queen, I might fucking scream. NONE OF YOU ARE SPECIAL. None of you stand out. I’m the star. I’m the stand out. I’m the pink ranger and you are all a bunch of mindless, boring putties who all blend together in the bright lights of the stadium. Technical masters. Submission specialists. Second generation stars. A dime a fucking dozen.

Carbon copies of one another. April. Serena. Ruri. There is no difference.

It’s the same promises week in and week out. The promise of defeat. The promise to make me tap. The promise to take my belt. The promise of your own ego inflating before my eyes.

And it’s ALWAYS the same outcome.

Defeat is your future, Ruri. It will taste dirty and sour in your mouth. But you will have no choice but to grit your teeth and swallow it. I’ve swallowed many bitter tastes in my life. But I won’t be the one swallowing their defeat this week.

You think this is your big break. Your crowning moment. But this is the Rebecca Filth show! This is the whore’s Odyssey. I set this fucking place on fire less than six months ago and I’m not fucking done yet!

I took the Openweight Belt, reinvigorated it as the OpenLegs Championship and dug it out from obscurity. I brought eyes and excitement to a belt that no one gave a single fuck about it. When I picked it up, it was considered the low-tier belt. A third-string prize. But not anymore. This is now THEE belt on Odyssey. And it’s because of me!

Goddess Championship? No one fucking cares. Especially not when I’ve beaten the Goddess Champ on more than one occasion. By that simple fact this belt has been raised up the ranks.

I have become the most dominant champion in history. I’ve held this belt for 164 days and once I beat you and win the Clash, I will carry it into Final Destination as the LONGEST REIGNING and MOST DEFENDED OpenLegs Championship in the history of OWA. And I will add another belt to my pretty little waist.

I have done what no woman before me and no woman after me will ever do. I have done what a third-string Corsair could never dream of.

And I’m just getting started, Ruri. Like I said, you see what is standing in front of you. I see the bigger picture. And unfortunately, there’s no room for you in my vision of Odyssey.

This week you will learn what real pain feels like. I will be marching my ass into that Clash STILL your reigning and defending OpenLegs Champion.

Bet your life on it.”

Jeff X, Mav., Noah Reigner and Krysis have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Remi Skyfire
White Lines
Post January 30th 2022, 11:38 pm by Remi Skyfire
The Sun Chaser, above the Atlantic Ocean


The plane was still a few hours out from Panama, having flown from Lisbon, and Remi was asleep in the custom bedroom she’d had built into the belly of the large aircraft, which also had accommodation for several guests and even a small garage in the cargo area. Despite being thousands of miles above the ocean, everything was smooth and calm, the window to the outside showing a beautiful starry sky, cloudless and peaceful.

That is until Remi’s phone goes off. The ringtone has been set to an old style phone ring and it echoes loudly in the room, waking Alison, who had been sleeping beside Remi, almost immediately. She rubs the sleep from her eyes and squints in the darkness against the bright screen light of Remi’s phone. Finally she shakes Remi’s shoulder.


Remi…babe, your phone is ringing…c’mon babe, get up…!

Remi groggily wakes up and fumbles for the phone still half asleep. Without looking, she hits the answer button, after a couple missed jabs, and puts it to her ear.

…Yeah, this is Remi…

Her eyes are still closed, she’s hoping for a wrong number.

Remi?

It was a male voice, vaguely familiar, but she couldn’t quite put a finger on it yet.

It’s, uh, well it’s Dave.

“Dave” was David Franklin, the boyfriend of Remi’s mother. She’d only spoken to him a couple times, Remi and her mother Nora weren’t on good terms. As a matter of fact the last time they talked, she had slapped Remi in a restaurant while they were having Remi’s birthday dinner.

Look, Remi, this isn’t easy…

Dave’s voice wavered and Remi sat up, more awake now. Alison shoots a questioning look, but Remi holds up a hand to ward her off for the moment.

Dave, what’s going on?

Her eyes looked out the window at nothing, there was something in his voice she didn’t like.

It’s Nora, Remi, she had an accident…

Remi’s eyebrows shot up.

An “Accident”? Dave, what the fuck does that mean? Is my mother okay?

A second later the answer came.

She fell Remi…god, I’m sorry…Uhhh, she fell and hit her head. I called an ambulance and they got here quick, but I guess…I guess she took too hard a hit and they couldn’t…Remi, she’s gone, I’m sorry.

She felt numb. That’s not quite true, she actually didn’t feel much at all, which sounds like the same thing, but isn’t. Numb would be shock, and there was some of that, but not the devastation she had felt when her dad had died. Her and her mother had not agreed on really anything, Nora was always treating Remi’s sexuality like a phase and her career as a wrestler as a joke. Her mother had been a strict Christian, demanding and immovable. She also had hated Santana for simply existing. Remi wasn’t sure how a daughter was supposed to feel when they lost a mother, but she was pretty sure she wasn’t feeling it.

…Remi? Are you there, sorry, the reception isn’t the best…

She snapped back to reality. Dave had been talking the whole time she had drifted off.

Yeah, Dave, I’m here…sorry, I was a little lost for a second there.

He gives a short bark of a laugh, humorless.

Yeah, I understand that…I was just saying how there’s going to be a service next week, the Faith’s Rest Cemetery, do you know it?

She did, it was the cemetery attached to her mother’s church, where her dad was buried.

Yeah, but I dunno if I can make it, Dave, I got a big match comin-

For Christsakes, Remi, cancel it! She was your mother!

Remi took a long breath.

Dave, you know mom hated blasphemy. I can’t cancel, it’s a big deal. Look, if I don’t make the service, I’ll still make it.

Dave was incredulous.

Can’t cancel? You’d rather get hit in the face than pay your final respects to your mother? What kind of daughter even are you?

She sighed, none of Dave’s barbs really struck.

Not the one she wanted. Look, David, I’ll be there sometime next week. I doubt it’ll be in time for the funeral though, I’m sorry, if you want, we can get coffee when I come in, if not…well, I get that. I’m sorry you lost your girlfriend, man, I know it’s heavy, but you gotta understand she and I weren’t close. I’m sorry…

She didn’t know what she was apologizing to him for, but decided to just hang up. If he wanted to sit and talk, she absolutely would, she didn’t really care one way or the other. She puts the phone face down on her bed and swings her legs over the edge. Behind her Alison rises up and rests her chin on Remi’s shoulder.

I’m sorry about your mom, Remi. I know you two weren’t close, but still…

Remi’s shoulders rise and fall in a slow, jagged sigh. She cradles Alison’s head on her shoulder, touching her head to Alison’s temple gently. They sit there quietly for a few minutes before Remi turns to face Alison.

I’m gonna go have some coffee, clear my head, maybe talk to Cali. I’ll be back in a little bit, okay?

Alison nods and kisses Remi’s head.

Sure, babe, I’ll be here for you…whenever you need me.

Remi gave a genuine smile. Alison really meant it. She was willing to give Remi space to grieve, but the second Remi opened up to her, Wells would drop everything and be the rock she needed. She loved her for that, but right now she needed to talk to her sister. She stands and walks out into the corridor leading to the kitchen/bar area. She quietly closes the door to her bedroom and makes her way past the room of one of her aunts before stopping briefly in front of her sister’s door. She gives it a single, solid thudding knock.

Met me in the kitchen.

Without waiting for an answer, Remi walks on. Once in the kitchen she starts a pot of coffee and then sits at the bar, sliding down an ashtray containing a half smoked cigar and lighter in front of her. As she lights it her sister, Santana, staggers in, groggy from just waking up, wearing a pair of shorts and a spider-man t-shirt. The soft footfalls from her bare feet break the silence as she makes her way to the refrigerator and pulls out a bottle of juice before walking over to Remi, waving away the smoke with an annoyed look.

Alright, I’m up, What’s up?

Remi doesn’t answer at first, she just takes a long draw from the cigar and eyes the coffee that’s still brewing, filling the room with the smell of roasted beans. Finally she takes the cigar from her mouth.

Mom died. Dave, her guy, called and said she had some kind of accident and couldn’t save her…hey!

She’s cut off as Santana hugs her sister. Remi stiffens in partial surprise, then returns the embrace.

Remi, I’m so, so sorry. I know you two weren’t close, but it still has to hurt. Do you need anything?

She thinks hard. She would need to handle this, and when she did she would need a lot of shoulders to lean on, but right now she needed to stay focused. She realized, she wasn’t not feeling anything, she was compartmentalizing, she wouldn’t let her mother ruin her career when she was alive, she’d be damned if she would let her do it in death. Instead, Remi just leans her head on Santana’s shoulder and sighs.

Nah, not right now. I will, I think, after Odyssey I’ll have to go back home for a few days, but right now I can’t afford to slow down.

Santana nods and hugs her sister a bit tighter. Nora hadn’t been her mother, they were half sisters, but she’d lost her own mom when she was young and knew how much it could hurt. They’re interrupted by the sound of the coffee pot indicating it was ready to pour and Remi gently pulls away before making her way around and pulling down a mug. She drops a half spoon of sugar in the cup before filling it with black coffee.

You sure you’re okay?

Remi picks up her coffee and takes a drink.

No, but I’m sure I can’t stop moving forward. This is my chance at something big, Cali, I can’t throw it away for someone who never understood why it was important in the first place.

Santana nods.

Yeah, okay. I think we’ve still got a few hours, wanna catch a movie or something?

Remi nods.

Sure, sis, I sure do.

The two exit the kitchen.

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

White lines...blow away.

The Golden Goddess, eh? Cool name, Nami, I can dig it. Everyone loves a comeback story, a plucky underdog pulling herself up by the bootstraps, dragging herself away from that ivory to show the world you’re not done yet! I love it. It’s a lot like my story, as a matter of fact! Well, I’ve never really been considered a prodigy at wrestling, I have to work just to be considered middling at it, but hitting stuff? Sis, I’m the goddamn Mozart of hitting things.

Still, we’re not too much different. We both saw early success only to have our own demons take it away and send us reeling, we both walk around with chips on our shoulder, Hell, we both could probably absolutely de-stroy a stripper pole if given a chance, but there’s a lot of ways we’re different too. See, I read up on you, even watched a couple of those “Where are they now?” deals on the internet about how you used to be called the Golden Queen until you tried to pawn that gold crown for blow money.

Like I said, though, you had a glow up and took your life back, and sis, good on ya for it, but it seems to me like maybe you decided to celebrate a little too early. I mean, sure the Goddesses Championship is a great accomplishment and I’d be goddamned proud to hold it, but it seems to me like you were so desperate to prove you had moved past who you were that the first time you had some success you hung that mission accomplished banner and hoped everyone would move on with you. Now, I don’t personally know you, I’ve not been ‘round long enough I guess, but if I had to guess, you’re still insecure inside. Still scared that people see you as the coked out has been and not the shining Golden Idol you present today.

Wanna know why I know that? ‘Cos I’m still afraid everyone sees me as a washed up drunk flash in the pan who got lucky a couple times and couldn’t really seal the deal when it came down to it. Hell, it’s probably true, but I embrace it at least. I am very aware of how people see me because I never ran, I never hid, and I never stopped moving forward, even when I was having seizures and collapsing in the shower after matches and waking up in the middle of the night screaming while going through the DTs.

I’ve been where you were and I’m going where you are. You know how this story ends, Nami, you’ve already read it. I’ll be level with you, Nami, I’m coming for blood this time. Nothing you’ve done personally, but I just lost my mom, and even though we didn’t get along, she’s still my mom, so I really, really wanna hit something and it looks like you’re it. Nami, I’m Remi Skyfire, I’m the Blackheart, and you better watch out, cos my White lines go a long way, up your nose or in your veins, and there’s nothing to gain except ending your reign.





Jeff X, Noah Reigner and Rebecca Filth have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Daisy Thrash
Re: OWA Promos
Post January 30th 2022, 11:17 pm by Daisy Thrash
The camera opens on an Easy Bake Oven dinging to indicate that something’s done. An oven mitt-covered hand opens the oven door and pulls out a small tray of chocolate chip cookies.The camera then reveals Daisy holding the tray, dressed in a poofy pink chef’s outfit. With Cupcake in a matching outfit, of course.


“Wow, these turned out great! So Cupcake, you’re probably wondering why I even made these cookies in the first place. Well, these cookies are kinda like the ones I was eating while I was back in catering for all of last Odyssey! And why was I stuck back there the whole time? I don’t really know. I can’t think of anything that makes sense! I mean, me and the rest of Team Llorona kicked Team Aria’s butts! But I’m the only one who didn’t get anything for it! Ok, so Hana didn’t exactly get anything either, but she already had her Cup. What else does she need? And here I was thinking things would get at least a little better. There were three contenders matches and I wasn’t in any of them! So for the Goddesses Championship it was Remi and…Natalie? What the heck? When was the last time she won anything? If all it takes to become number one contender for the Goddesses Championship is to beat Natalie, then it should be me! I beat Natalie way before Remi did! Then there was the Openweight contendership match. Who was in that match? Three ladies I’ve never heard of before. For two of them, this was their first ever match in Odyssey! How in the heck did they earn that? I guess for other people winning belts outside of OWA makes them good enough for opportunities, just not me. You know how Alyssa brought over that shiny, new, Omega Heavyweight Championship? Guess who gets to go for it first? Stupid Devi Krysis! Seriously Cupcake, I can’t remember her winning anything! Alyssa doesn’t respect her, no way! She just wants a nice, easy first defense. Boooooring! If I was champion, I’d wanna defend against all the best people so I could show everybody who the best really is! My mommy told me sharing is caring, but the sharing has to go all the way around. Right now it’s kinda going like this: you want a contendership match, sure! Here you go!”

Daisy grabs a cookie and tosses it off the tray.

“You want a title match? You got it!”

Another cookie goes flying.


“You want a spot in the Clash. Ok, spots all around!”

The rest of the cookies are flung in various directions. 

“And what does Daisy get?”

She holds the empty tray up.


“Uh oh, looks like there’s nothing left. So you don’t get anything!”

She tosses the tray over her head haphazardly.


“Well, I do have a match this week. One that I’m supposed to lose, according to this future lady. I’m not kidding, Cupcake, she really went back in time! Like Dr. Who! Gee, and here I was thinking all the weird stuff was gonna stay on the boy brands. Hey Rin, since you’re from the future and all, do you have robot parts? ‘Cause I thought future people were gonna all have robot parts. Looks like you don’t have a robot brain, though. If you did, you wouldn’t be saying that you know all about me. You did get one thing right: I was never destined to wrestle. But I wasn’t about to let something silly like ‘destiny’ get in my way! I knew what I wanted to do, so I did it! It didn’t matter if the other girls laughed at me or that it took ‘too long’, I achieved my dream and made it into business. And no one can ever take that from me! I wanted to do it ever since I was little, but Mom and Dad wouldn’t let me start until I was 18. You know what’s really funny, Rin? You’re a rookie, but you think you can tell me I’m doing wrestling for the wrong reason. People seem to get super mad when I don’t show my love for wrestling the way they like. I can’t help laughing, I just think it’s funny! And here’s another thing you don’t know yet: wrestlers lose! Like, all the time! Your daddy Arata? He's lost. You aunt Hana? She's lost too. In fact, they've both lost some pretty big matches! I don’t why my losses are so much more a big deal than everyone else’s, but whatever! It sounds to me like you’re not used to losing yet. Don’t worry! I’m gonna help you out. Since you’re new, I can give you the experience of losing a match. That way you can learn more about what this job is really like. ‘Cause I will win, Rin. You’re all worried about me underestimating you, but it seems like you’re the one underestimating me. I didn’t fail at Civil War, I helped my team win! I’ll just chalk that one up to you not having much wrestling experience. It’s ok, though. Lots of people underestimate me. I’m like one of those huge jawbreakers. I look all sweet, but if you come at me hard, I’ll just break all your little teeth!”

Daisy giggles and sighs.


“Wow, I can’t believe you think I think all these mean things about your daddy! I’ve never even talked to Arata! You know, it seems to me like he’d be the one who would understand the most about what I’m going through. Let him know he can totally come over for a tea party sometime! Oh, who am I kidding? You’ve already made up your mind about me. I’m the bad person because I don’t look like you. Ugh, that’s really sad. I was ready to make friends with you. Too bad. Guess I’ll have to kick your butt in front of everyone instead! You’re so sure about the future, but it’s always moving and changing. I mean, isn’t trying to change the future your whole thing? I’m trying to change my future too. I’m seeing a future where I shock the world and win Clash of the Titans. But Miss Llorona’s been saying we need to earn things. If I’ve gotta earn it by beating you, then that’s just what I’ll do! You may be a fighter, Rin, but I am too. One that’s gonna keep on going even with a hurt neck. What was that, Cupcake?”

Daisy leans down to her dog.

“Oh, and Cupcake says you’re dumb. Byeeee!”

Michael Bishop, Jeff X, The Banshee and Krysis have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Sayla
Re: OWA Promos
Post January 30th 2022, 10:47 pm by Sayla
OWA Promos - Page 11 PTwV2oE

We open up on a hotel balcony overlooking downtown Panama City. It's late at night, and the city has barely just started to die down for the evening, as the nightlife begins to abscond, the nocturnal revelers starting to crawl back into whatever hole they crawled out of.  Leaning over the balcony is the resident of the hotel room, is “The Cold Hearted Kitsune” Ruri Kuzunoha, dressed in a pair of jeans and her sukajan jacket over her bra; she is barefoot, and her hair is completely messed up. Ruri leans back from the balcony and turns around as a smirk crosses her face.

You know, I've never been to Panama. I didn't really ever think I would ever come here. I mean, I don't speak a lick of Spanish, nor do I really care to travel when I'm not working, ya know? But I'll admit, this place has its perks... like the guy that bought me a drink earlier... She looks into her hotel room, off screen. Who is… currently still passed out on my shirt.

Ruri shrugs her shoulders. She had met the guy earlier in the night, and shared a few drinks with him. Coming to OWA has given her a chance to get out of the country, and she figured why not try a taste of the local fare. Only problem was the guy was a lightweight, and passed out after one round. And to think, he claimed to be a marathon runner. Ruri would shake her head and continue.

Meh... But yeah, this is a nice city. Still kind of prefer Miami or Tokyo, but hey... at least I'll be able to head back home with a nice souvenir when I take that OWA Openweight Championship.

The number one contender to the OWA Openweight Championship pauses and smirks. She had barely gotten her foot in the door and already she was walking into her first title match in the promotion. Ruri adjusts her jacket before continuing.

You know, I have to wonder... did anyone actually think that Yasmine or Yuna Kurosawa really had a chance? I mean, I ain't going to say it was fucking a walk in the park or anything, both girls hit hard as shit... but still... Her voice sours from the sardonic tease to become icy and sanguinous. Neither of them were worth more than a warm up for me.

Ruri lets out a small chuckle as she said this. She was obviously feigning, the triangle match on the last Odyssey was more than what she was claiming, but she didn’t need to let anyone else know that. She starts to run her hand through her hair, trying her best to tame it a bit. But after a few seconds, she sighs and gives up deciding to continue speaking instead.

Now I get to focus on a match with you, Rebecca... She chuckles for a second. You know, Rebecca... we don't know each other... never had a chance to really interact at all. But from what I have seen of you so far, I ain’t gonna lie… I’ve liked what I see, and can respect the hell outta a Gutter Whore like you. Not only do you actually get that love is plastic and should be something to play with, but you’re a loud mouthed bitch, who ain’t afraid of nothing or anybody, and you don’t give a rat's ass who knows it. You’ve got no problem with telling people to fuck off when they try to judge you, or put you down; and on top of that you don’t let any of that bullshit get to you. I... She stops herself from admitting something and looks away. However, we are able to hear her mutter under her breath. Heh... must be nice. She shakes her head and turns back, continuing where she left off. So don’t worry, I ain’t gonna try to give you shit for whatever you do, or whoever… when you’re not in the ring. I ain’t going to get into my own personal bullshit, but let me tell you, I know what it’s like to have people talk shit about your life choices to my face… it fucking sucks. She rolls her eyes. I mean hell, I grabbed the first attractive Peruvian I could find as soon as I landed and threw him into my hotel room, and probably will find someone else after I win your championship. Hey, if you’re up to it, we can even share them if you'd like. I don't mind, cause the only difference between celebration and mourning is what, two bottles of the cheap shit? She snickers. No matter how this match goes, we’d end our time here in this place having a good time.

Ruri gives the camera a wink, and laughs for a second before taking a small breath. Pushing off of the balcony she steps forward a step and continues. She seems to be more serious though as she begins.

But for real, I intend on walking into my second match ever as an OWA talent, yeet you across the ring as far as i can throw you… then I’m gonna try and rip your knee out from its socket and after you tap out, I’ma take that championship off of your pretty little waist. She carnally licks lips as she says this, excited at the thought of her potential championship victory. I ain’t going to lie, I’m well aware that it ain’t gonna be easy. You put away a lot of really dangerous people just to win and keep the championship, and hell I am well aware that I’m probably gonna get my face kicked in, in the process but fuggit. You can come at me with whatever you got, come Odyssey Rebecca, and I’ll take it, and I’ll take it, and I’ll take it… give it to me as much as you want, and as many times as you’re willing to give… and I’ll get right back up and give it all right back… Cause there ain’t a damn thing that you can do, that is going to stop me from taking that championship from you. I promised Noah and I promised Danny that the moment I came into OWA… I would become a champion. And if I beat you... when I beat you... then there is a chance that that means I can be champions together with both of them…  So sure as shit, Rebecca Filth, I ain’t gonna fucking break that promise!

Ruri says, staring daggers into each and every person watching this promo right now before growing silent for a second, blanking out and staring into space for a couple seconds. Blinking twice, she looks back towards us, with a smile curling on her face she speaks with that same cold, callous tone as before

Go ahead and look forward to walking into Clash of The Titans without a championship, Rebecca. Cause that’s going to be the cold reality that’s about to come crashing down on top of you, and I’ll be right there listening to you cry out from underneath that weight. She takes a deep breath. But don’t worry, once it's over I’ll be right there to get you back up… I mean, I did invite you to my celebratory night out, right?

With that, Ruri winks. And as this scene begins to fade out, Ruri starts to make her way back into her hotel room, so she can boot her one night stand off of her bed and out of her room so she can get some sleep before the upcoming aforementioned match.

Michael Bishop, Jeff X, Mav. and Noah Reigner have spoken. It’s such good shit!

The Banshee
CD Promo
Post January 30th 2022, 8:58 pm by The Banshee

The camera opens up on an old CRT TV, which is currently showing only black-and-white static. As the camera zooms in on the TV, some faint audio can be heard... the sounds of little girls, speaking an eerie rhyme in a sing-song tone:

One, Two… The Banshee Is Coming For You

Three, Four… They Will Die at War

Five, Six… You Are Out of Tricks

Seven, Eight… Now Accept Your Gruesome Fate

Nine, Ten… The Banshee Now Has Friends

The rhyme concludes with the sounds of little girls giggling in a sinister manner. The static on the television then clears up, now showing highlights of The Banshee in the 2021 Clash of the Titans Women's Clash. The TV then freezes on an image of a large tombstone, with a "vortex" of some kind opening on the tomb itself.

via GIPHY


The Banshee's face is seen for a moment, but then it quickly fades, as only her voice is heard speaking over the silence:

"Last year, only two women made it further than me in the Clash... one of those ladies is now competing for the top title the same night, but rest assured Diantha, I will win the 2022 Clash, so be sure you don't lose sight of capturing the title... After all, I'd prefer it if YOU kept it warm for me... until Final Destination... But it doesn't matter to me who's holding the belt, because the OWA Women's Championship belongs to The Banshee's Hordes! The Legions hunger for championship gold, and I will no longer deny them that... For The Hordes, winning the 2022 Clash will be like a dream... coming... true... But for the twenty-nine other unfortunate and unlucky ladies, ESPECIALLY JONETTA STONE.... the 2022 Clash will be your worst... fucking... nightmare! Ask yourself this question: Do... You... Believe... In... The Banshee? The Hordes Believe... I Believe... Now witness my bloody actions in the 2022 Clash, as I make "Believers" out of twenty-nine unlucky ladies stupid enough to attempt to deny my fate... OUR FATE..."

"BELIEVE... IN... THE BANSHEE..."


The audio and images both scramble before converting back into static. The TV screen itself then begins "cracking" until it shatters completely, the screen itself immediately cutting to black. 

Hoodtaker has spoken. It’s such good shit!

Krysis
Re: OWA Promos
Post January 30th 2022, 3:09 am by Krysis
OWA Promos - Page 11 Ezofbj11

Goals
Odyssey LXXIV #2

Devi is sitting at home watching OWA Civil War 2022 in her room, seeing and reflecting on her best friends Alyssa Grace and NAMI win there respective championships. Now she's walking up to the board seeing the pictures including The Omega Heavyweight Championship!

2022 is going to be a perfect year for me, despite being put in the ICU by Nakita DuBov, and Scott Oasis attempts to keep me out of Civil War but it didn't fucking work, nada, zero! However it didn't keep me down, I'm focusing more on the road that's up ahead! Because it's the road to Final Destination, and the road lies with Clash of The Titans! And you know that I'm motivated after getting out the ICU and I'm focusing on winning The Omega Heavyweight Championship at Clash!

But I'm just a simple woman, but I had goals.

Devi holding one finger.

One, Me and Alyssa Grace are going to tear the house down at Clash, she had my upmost respect, no wonder Finn is so damn lucky to have her. But I know that she'll be a fighting champion but I'll feel really bad about making her title reign short. And once I win the Omega Heavyweight Championship...

Devi holding two fingers and looking at the Clash of The Titans logo.

Number two, I'll throw 29 other women over the top rope, win the Women's Clash and headline Final Destination as the Omega Heavyweight Champion, face neither Cloud Matsuda or Diantha Rosso for the Women's World Championship! Because I'll do something that any other Goddesses would do, is becoming the first double champion in history of OWA that's will be my third goal! So I'll got a chance to prove those goals and achieve it! And it's starts with my fight at Odyssey against Serena Bennett! And make no mistake about it, I'll walk out with 100% confidences and Alyssa Grace I hope you'll be watching in the commentary cause you'll be looking at the next Omega Heavyweight Champion once it's all over! Good luck Serena, cause you might need it!

Devi turn off the camera.

Jeff X has spoken. It’s such good shit!

Rin Asakura
Re: OWA Promos
Post January 29th 2022, 2:49 pm by Rin Asakura
OWA Promos - Page 11 Kiu3qbV

OWA Promos - Page 11 1ddddcbda0ca9aabe26ef8392618d0dfafbb46f2

Odyssey #1: Devil's Child.

29.01.22  Osaka, Japan

*It might seem that Dimensional Warfare has had influence only on the golden brand. However, as it turned out, Odyssey also experienced its effect in some way, or was just about to get to know what this war brought. Who was the pink haired girl, who pierced Christopher Sabertooth's heart? She was claimed to be the daughter of Arata Asakura himself. The thing is, it wasn't a little girl who was seen with a man many times, but an adult woman. The answer to this puzzle was revealed quite quickly, and no matter how ridiculous it sounded, it was even plausible in the circumstances that took place. As it was explained, Rin came from the future and made a pact with the gods to go back in time. Her main goal was, above all else, to secure the future she believed in and help her father. However, this raised further questions. Why is she on Odyssey, instead of Kingdom? Well, it could be said that it was Rin's secret dream. The girl had been observing the world of wrestling since she was a child, but in the place where she came from, it was not possible for her to try her hand in this sport. Therefore, Rin decided to take the opportunity to do something for herself, to which the members of The Golden Dawn have no objections. That's why, not long after the girl signed the official contract with the new boss, it was announced that her first opponent would be Daisy Thrash. And at that moment, Rin felt that she couldn't have been more lucky.*

*The shot opens in a rather expensive and elegant hotel where Rin was to be staying for some time. The girl is wearing a white knee-length dress with a black ribbon tied around the waist, white wedge sandals, and a silver necklace with an "R" letter around her neck. At the very beginning of the recording, Rin is sitting on a bar stool with her back rating against the edge of the table. The girl gracefully brushes back the strands of wavy pink hair, before the first words come out of her mouth.*

There are many things in life that we don't expect. Things that seem so unreal, that we wouldn't even consider them to take place. However, my presence here proves that what seems unreachable can become possible.

*Rin sends a warm smile towards the camera. After which she continues her speech.*

Before I get to my match, and most importantly, to my unexpected appearance on Odyssey, I think I should introduce myself. As some of you already know, OWA fans have already seen my face at Dimensional Warfare. I'm sure that they were wondering who the hell I am when they saw me pushing a sword through Sabertooth' chest, but they didn't expect such a shocking truth. Well, my name is Rin Asakura. More importantly, I am the daughter of a man you consider to be public enemy number one. However, there is something wrong with all of this. Namely, our age. The thing is that I do not come from the present time, but from a completely different time-space. My current form is from 2039. I can imagine that it feels impossible. However, seeing what all these deities and gods are doing, you shouldn't be that surprised that my identity is real. Even so, you probably expect me to come for a reason. Of course, I do have some. As you can guess from my interventions, my main task is to support my father, so that he can create a better world that he desires to become a reality. However, I started to wonder about another thing. If I'm going to travel in time anyway, can't I do something for myself? After all, I have always dreamed of becoming a professional wrestler, but due to my father's position it was not given to me. Well, the Emperor's daughter has other tasks, so I just accepted my fate. However, since I have the chance to experience what I always wanted, I do not intend to waste it.

*The Japanese woman rests her elbow on the table surface and her tone of voice changes slightly. You could say it got harsh.*

The upcoming episode of Odyssey is going to be a big night for me, since I am going to have my very first match. Not only in OWA, but in my entire life. This fact must make Daisy probably feel very comfortable. After all, in the eyes of everyone around me, I am not only a freak, but also a rookie. The thing is, while I have never had an official debut, disregarding my potential is a huge mistake. Especially since you know whose daughter I am. I am the daughter of a man who drips in gold, so you may realize that I am a born winner. But relying solely on genes would be foolish on my part. So where does my confidence come from? Well, from an early age, I wanted to participate in classes in the dojo. Since I was a little child, I learned what wrestling is about not only from my dad, but also from my aunt, Hana. That's why, I have some experience that no one should ignore as they may end up miserably. Having that very fact in mind, I wouldn't be reckless if I was in your position, Daisy. Listen, this is to show everyone how superior I am, not to cheer you up after you completely failed your captain at Civil War. And that's exactly how it was. You failed Llorona. You disappointed your entire team by being the first person to be eliminated in this match. Nobody cares if you won in the end, because you didn't do anything to be part of this victory. You were just lucky that your team was strong enough to be able to carry such a deadweight like you. However, I know that I shouldn't judge anyone based on one match. The thing is, you have repeatedly shown that you are weak as fuck. Now, you might think that I'm saying things that I don't know much about. After all, I just came from the future, but bitch, I fucking I remember everything. I know that you've been here for a year and haven't done anything remarkable. Even though they've been giving you a chance after a chance. However, every single one of them was wasted. You were eliminated from Clash of the Titans pretty quickly. After that, you weren't able to lay your hands on the Openweight Championship, and that's just the tip of the iceberg, Daisy. You may once have been good, but this industry has destroyed your mind and body. Let alone the fact that an old injury has limited you a lot,  making you feel anxious whenever you find yourself few meters over the ground. You just turned crazy, because you were menatlly to weak to handle all the brutality of this industry. And I know a lot about that, because many times I saw people harassing my father and treating him like trash. I understand that such circumstances are difficult for sensitive people. But in handling such a situation you can see the difference between top stars and mediocrity. You either fight for yourself or give up, and losing your mind is not fighting.

You know what is funny? I'm supposed to be a weirdo from the future, but you are the one thinking that the goddamn stuffed animal is talking to you. It's a whole different way of being being fucked up in the head. Not to mention the fact that you have completely forgotten what the wrestling industry is all about. It's not a game, Daisy, and while it's my dream to become a wrestler, that's not the point either. This is a platform that is supposed to be used for the fight for important issues to us, and my father is a perfect example of how to do it. So if you're just here to have a good time, Daisy, then you're not worthy of the ring of Odyssey. You are not destined to be a wrestler at all.

*Rin rests her forehead on the palm of her hand, the elbow of which rests on the table top. In the same way, the girl moves her  body to the side and directs her gaze on the floor. She closes her eyes for a moment.*

I have the feeling that no matter what I say, you won't understand how huge a threat I am, Daisy. Neither you nor the rest of Odyssey realize how high my level of skills are, and I'm not just talking about wrestling skills. As I mentioned, you know whose blood flows in my veins. You know how dangerous this guy is and that's why you want to get rid of him so much. You treat him as an evil incarnate, therefore you should not disregard me. Since you have such an attitude towards him, you must assume that I am devil's child. You must be aware that I must be as strong as he is to some extent. After all, I am the heir of his legacy.

At the same time, you have to assume that what I said it's true, but it can also be trickery. It is your choice which approach you choose. Perhaps, you will remain neutral about me, because that would be the wisest. Then you will neither underestimate me nor be scared of me too much. The problem is, there are too many fools with big egos in this industry, who think there is nothing in this world that can stop them. And the future of such people is not bright.

Remember that, Daisy, otherwise a neck injury won't be the worst that has happened to you in your life.

VaeVictisBD, Michael Bishop, Jeff X, Mav., Alyssa Grace and The Banshee have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Ali Gory
Vs DT The Ruler promo 2
Post January 29th 2022, 12:00 am by Ali Gory
OWA Promos - Page 11 200.gif?cid=87c4e7fa0gpixkksspcfod4fi4qtf1pm67znu85q985ox343&rid=200


Black helicopters floating at all hours of the night. Men in suits rustling in bushes whenever I think I'm safe. They are watching me and through the paranoia and unsettling moments I've shown I can preserve through that and an opponent that should have me dead to rights. 10,000 holds, DT. My last opponent claimed to be a master of 10,000 holds and yet I was the one that held him down for a three count following the stiffest DDT in OWA today. I delete the sheep as quickly as they are signed into this company and Liam Murphy's OWA career was abruptly deleted following his loss to me. I'm course correcting other's careers and this week I correct the mistake that is yours. With all the pressure off me and onto you I'm as at ease as I can be. With future covid variants popping up soon enough, a crashing economy, and a country full of civil unrest being brewed by the powerful, rich, and insane...all I see is you and people with endless money stoking the flames and picking on the poor people of the world. Poor people such as myself because regardless of OWA sending me my first pay check this week, I still don't have an iota of the financial success as you Donovan. You can fart and half a million might go flying out your ass. You wipe your nose with 20 dollar bills. DT The Ruler is so rich that he can reach Robert Kraft no matter what kind of cellular service he ends up having in whatever Asian massage parlor he gets caught in. Yet, all I've learned so far from him is that he did not get to do what he promised us he would do last week on Kingdom. When faced with Stark, when scheduled to battle an OWA main stay, DT The Ruler was beaten fairly with ease on Kingdom. A goal you set was to destroy Stark and it turns out he seemingly destroyed you. No matter, you admit you failed to humble Stark but you also claim that your other goal was a success. DT The Ruler wants to be known as a beacon for sophistication. DT The Ruler and his tutorials are going to teach OWA, it's talent, and it's fans what being sophisticated means.


With your thousand dollar suits, your calm reactions despite dire situations, and with your ability to simply brush off your debut loss to Stark and continue onward on the journey you've started. On one hand, I kind of respect the perseverance. It's seemingly a way to show that you are above it all and that a loss to Stark won't make you fold up origami style and cry into the ether like an emotional wreck. Thing is, like your Gucci slippers, your entire appearance just reeks of not just insecurity but it all just comes off so fake. You judge me for my beard's length, how I carry myself, and want to teach me about sophisticated living? Maybe Ali 
Gory needs to educate you on what being passionate means. If I would have lost to Stark? I don't think I'd be so cavalier about it. I damn sure wouldn't go on an angry swear laden rant but I sure as hell would be fucking upset. I'd be putting full effort to show the world that losing to a guy who came up short at Civil War and allowing Stark to recover any semblance of momentum at my expense would charge me up and force me to make an example of the very next person I was booked to face. But, here you go. Citing the Alpha Wrestling League and how you wiped the floor with everyone and shred the competition like card stock paper. Which is impressive...if we were actually in AWL. But we aren't in AWL, are we? We are in OWA and in OWA you are a man who has not proven that he can do anything but lose and I'm a guy that's so far shown the innate ability to win. Which is why you acting so easy-going in this situation makes me wonder if you care about this at all. You are more invested in The Buccaneers vs The Rams and not Donovan vs Ali. Which brings me back to the picture I painted of DT The Ruler earlier this week; You are a man with all the money you could ever need and yet are addicted to wealth accumulation. You are fixated on currency yet are lackadaisical about professional wrestling. You are more concerned about your Sophistication YouTube tutorial channel bull shit instead of taking your debut loss to heart and trying to redeem yourself.


Which is fine because Ali Gory was not going to allow you to redeem yourself this week anyway. DT, I hope all the money you made betting on The Rams and against Brady can cover your medical bills. I plan on sending you to the same emergency room that I sent Liam Murphy. I hope Donald Trump and all your political connects send you the best flowers that 1-800-flowers has to offer and you get the sweetest edible arrangement basket from your underpaid staff members. I hope the interviewer you belittled and disrespected is the first to get the exclusive sit-down chat with you and actually is allowed to ask a question this time. Side note; what was the point of having an interviewer show up if they weren't going to be allowed to ask anything? IF you wanted to just rant and rave about suits just do that. Open your eyes, DT. You are missing the point of all of this. OWA doesn't need sophistication training...they need someone to show you what professional wrestling is all about. It's not about the money...it's about who's heart really is in it and at Kingdom I'll bet all your money versus my 83 dollars that my heart outweighs all the banks holding your millions. Good freakin' bye, DT!

Scott Oasis and Alyssa Grace have spoken. It’s such good shit!

MYŌJIN
Re: OWA Promos
Post January 28th 2022, 11:59 pm by MYŌJIN
Years Ago.

“(Get up.)”

The stern, cold voice of a grown man ordered. Small drops of blood trickled down his hand, some of it was his own from his split knuckles- some of it wasn't. There was a near-emotionless look in his eyes, unrelenting strictness. The only thing that showed he was really a human being was the visible warm breath that left his lips.

Shouta's head pounded, struggling to catch their breath as a sharp burn continued to meet their busted lip, the dry and cold air only agitating their cuts and bruises. They barely made it to their knees, feeling their own weight buckle under them. Hands shakily dug into the frozen grass underneath them as a painful sensation in their chest caused them to wheeze and cough, seeing red pour from their mouth into a small puddle beneath them. Shouta wasn't sure if they could keep going, not at this rate. Everything hurt, everything hurt so badly..

“(I said get up.” The man repeated, and suddenly something heavy crashed into their side. Shouta yelled out in pain, rolling over and crumpling into a heap as they could barely let out a groan- completely winded.

"(Do you think that your enemies will ever just let you sit there and regather your composure? No. They will tear you apart, they will eat you alive in your moment of weakness. You cannot let them see your vulnerability, your pain, because they will only just take advantage of it.)”

His words were barely coherent to the adolescent that would one day be known as MYOJIN. Ears ringing as they continued to desperately scramble to their feet, but as they raised their head- it was violently met with a boot straight to the jaw with a sickening thud that sent them backward.

Their vision darkened and doubled, completely out of it as a hand instinctively reached to hold their jaw… But still, Shouta defiantly tried to find their way to their feet. Lifting their head up from the ground with a pained glare at the man who stood over them.

"(I thought that you were better than this. That you were strong enough as your siblings, but… maybe I was wrong. I've tried again and again with you but you never learn, do you? You will forever be nothing more than the weakest link… This world is a cruel place, it will not be fair to you no matter how much you wish for it to be. You must take by force, you must conquer if you plan to survive out there… and if you cannot do that, you aren't worth my time. Stay down.)”

The weakest link.

Weak.

Inferior.

Hearing those words lit a fire in them as they gritted their teeth. The man turned their back to them, beginning to walk away. But Shouta wasn't done yet, they pushed themself up with a grunt- and clenched their hands into fists. They ran, screaming with unbridled rage at the elder person- who turned around in surprise, his emotionless face faltered into a look of surprise as Shouta threw a wild fist into his cheekbone, hard enough that immediately pain spiked through the nerves of their hand once they collapsed and cradled it- but the hit was enough to send the man on his ass.

A moment of silence passed as the two sat on the earthly floor, Shouta looked toward the man, as their stomach sank with fear and regret. Expecting to be punished for their outburst as he turned toward them… But there was a different look on his face now, the faintest sign of being impressed.

“(It seems like there is some fight in you after all.)”

The horror in Shouta's bloodied face soon washed away with relief, a smile showing their crimson soaked teeth appeared on their face. They weren't weak. They weren't inferior.

“(,...Thank you, father.)” Shouta responded.

~~~~~~~~~

It's kind of funny how the mind works, isn't it?

The most embarrassing, darkest memories and failures always seemed to live rent-free in one's head and eats away at them. It hangs over like a dark cloud, no matter how badly someone wants to forget. Wants to let it go, let it be buried in the past. The more you wish to not remember, the longer it stays. I always wondered why our own consciousness tends to torture us in this way, why does that bitter taste in our mouth stay for so long? Why doesn't it go away?

After the events of the last Kingdom, I finally understood it. It finally made sense to me. It's good to remember your mistakes, your shortcomings. Do you know why, Jaeger? No, I doubt you do. You don't have nearly the experience to understand. Let me explain it to you:

They linger on as a reminder. As something to look back on and learn from. I let my emotions, my hatred for that parasite, and the washed protector she runs to whenever she wants help. I wasn't pinned, I wasn't submitted, because neither of them is capable of accomplishing that. But that loss weeks ago, it served as a very important lesson. You see, I've realized that I've been taking this far more lightly than I should- and I can promise you, I won't make that mistake again. I will never allow myself to feel that lowness again.

When I was young, I was taught constantly- with unforgiving repetition that weakness should not and cannot be tolerated. There is no dusting yourself off from a loss and getting back up again, there is only evolution. I am not like the rest of these stagnant fools that continue to headline and main event in this company. I don't talk about a big game and refuse to learn from my mistakes because of my ego. It is why I'm better than Bishop, the same old man with the same old routine and the same over- It's why I am better than Sunshine, the girl who continues to be the damsel in distress saved by whoever decides to pity her week by week.

It's why I'm better than you, Jaeger.

Of course, OWA and especially Kenny Drake wants to hurt Golden Dawn in any way that they can. Giving you a shot at my Outlaw Championship for, what, beating Udy Ryland?

Congrats, Jaeger! I know that must have been so hard for you, doing what most of this roster has done time and time again. Though the crazier part, is that you think that you're going to beat me. That you think for one single second you're on my level just because you defeated someone that anyone can beat, and getting a handed a title shot for merely existing.

I know you must be riding a high, feeling optimistic about your chances and ready to prove to the world that you belong on this brand, that you deserve to fight against the best and that you are champion material. I understand that chip on your shoulder, the desire that every rookie has because they think that they are just such hot shit.

Unfortunately for you, honey, I'm going to be your reality check.

You are just another name, another white boy who has the stale personality of "I wrestle good" except you happen to have a Hick accent and seem somehow even more fucking stupid than most people in this company. There is nothing special about you, there is nothing worthwhile to note about you. To me? And to everyone else, you'll be another random name that floats throughout this brand- Another person to fall into obscurity because he just didn't have the It factor.

And of course, like the bland, unremarkable boy that you are- You resort to what everyone else has said millions of times. That I lost the Outlaw Championship fairly, that I'm a coward for wishing for it back. That I'm being used by Arata as if I'm not aware and incapable of my actions…

But who the fuck are you, Jaeger? You've been here for five seconds and already think that you know me? That you understand me and that you can bring me “back to the light” and see the error of my ways? You are a nobody. And you are not in my fucking league.

I only debuted in the big leagues of professional wrestling a month before you did, and yet already I have been a multi-time champion. Yet already I have been the face of multiple companies, the standard-bearer, and an unstoppable force to be reckoned with. You? You have NOTHING to your name, Jaeger. Nobody knew who you are until you got your five seconds of fame by knocking out a fucking pathetic wrestler. Your greatest accomplishment in your career will be merely even getting the CHANCE to step in the ring with me.

You should be getting on your knees, begging me to teach you how to be successful. How to be relevant. How to actually matter more than a speck of dust in this sport. You should be kissing my fucking boots and humbly asking me to take you under your wing, but you're too much of an idiot to do that, aren't you?

You have delusions of grandeur. You see yourself as becoming a star overnight just because you saw someone like Raivo win the big one so early on. You think that you have what it takes and that you can use me as a stepping stone? And I do not take kindly to that.

Let me remind you all something that you conveniently seemed to forget. I am the Shining Star. In one year in OWA, I have become a World Tag Team Champion and practically carried my useless deadweight of a partner to victory. I won the Outlaw Championship the first time by beating the man who just challenged for the World Championship, Theodor Pavel, and by beating the Hall of Famer- or rather, the overrated legend that is Azumi Goto. Oh, and of course, I also took down Udy- the only person you have a win over.

I couldn't honestly give less of a shit if you or anyone else is upset that I took the Outlaw Championship. Because from a very young age? I learned that the world simply isn't fair. Someone like me had to fight for months just to earn a CONTENDERSHIP for a title here, while you- generic white boy #500- gets a title shot just because. I take what I want, because only the weak wait for handouts- only morons like you who think hard work matters ONLY because you've never had to STRUGGLE like me. You've never been held back like me- because of who I am, because of my identity, because I'm different than you.

Jaeger, the difference between us both is far and wide.

I am better than you. I have been a prodigy since fucking birth. You could be literally just ANYONE. I don't play by your rules because I am ABOVE your rules and that is just the simple truth. I'm going to teach you something that you obviously need to learn and it is showing where your place belongs.

You continue to tell me I'm doing things the wrong way, but you getting this match in the first place is proof why the Golden Dawn needs to exist.

Because talentless, mediocre parasites such as yourself get chances for simply coming to work whenever management is feeling generous. And it is time to teach you and others like you that you don't belong here.

If you think I was insane enough to risk the entire world at Dimensional Warfare just to gain my title back with a wish…

Can you imagine what I will do to you just to retain it, bitch boy?

See you soon, Jaeger.

You're going to regret ever fucking thinking about facing me.

VaeVictisBD, Scott Oasis, Mav. and Alyssa Grace have spoken. It’s such good shit!



Last edited by MYŌJIN on January 29th 2022, 12:07 am; edited 1 time in total
Bringeroflight
THROW AWAY YOUR MASK
Post January 28th 2022, 11:58 pm by Bringeroflight
So I remember hearing all of the rumors stirring. I burst through the skies of OWA like an asteroid; so what’d happen once I hit the surface? After all, my biggest challenge yet was supposed to stand in front of me, look me in the eye, and leave a proverbial ‘this you?’ in the ring when he exposed me. What’d happen if it turned out to be true? What would happen if I didn’t get my hand raised? A stunt in Wrestleworld where he took his ball and went home, a Las Vegas residency in Project Honor as Prime Champion, and a gold winning team in Revo1 where we had to delete each other’s contact numbers before we even lost the McFucking tag championships. You people were like predators. I saw venom dripping from your fangs. I saw the clever grins on faces while interviewers leaned in with microphones and caught every moment in 8k, waiting for the infamous Demon Drago to show his world renown temper and–


–as usual, you people don’t  see the world through my eyes. You underestimate me. The only words I have left for Matthis after the match where I didn’t get my hand held high?


Congrats. You saw me as a threat. You came prepared with two allies who’d enable me to get laid out with three finishers and one low blow for you to win a match ‘by the skin of your teeth’. I didn’t carry the one. Despite the notes from the commentators on clips I watch on repeat more than I daydream, I don’t blame anyone but myself. Matthis acted in a way that a much younger version of myself would. Matthis performed to a standard that a much less competent, much less confident, version of myself would’ve. I have cut corners before. I’ve taken shortcuts. If I had the same connections and same experiences and performed the same way, would I have won? Would a younger, more desperate version of me win?


Probably. 


Unfortunately for me, my balls dropped, and emasculating myself became suddenly extremely unappealing. Matthis thinks differently. Different strokes for different folks.


Follow me: the next two statements reflect realities that can exist at the same time. This one bitter pill is a drop of poison becoming diluted in the cleansing sea of experiences contributing into what makes Demon Drago who he is. There is not a version of the world where Demon Drago can allow someone to reach their hand into the cookie jar, and come back with anything but a nub. Keep speculating on the moment Drago’s anger shows it’s face, and boils over. The tools I use to dissect my foes are equally effective on the surgeon. 


I figure out opponents by understanding who they are, how they process the world, and what events turned them into the people they are. Humans are nothing but compulsive memory making machines, and I stick my fingers into the tender meat of your lizard hind brain to read you like a manga. I’m also subject to this belief; I just processed things differently. Idle hands are the devil's playthings, and Catholic school beat it into my knuckles until my spirit of rebellion outgrew my fear of punishment. 


Forgive the nickname; I didn’t coin it myself. Demon Drago was picked up in basements of abandoned warehouses, where a boy was bloodied and beaten but had an ability to get up and keep fighting completely unattached to whether or not he was conscious. Masochism and stubbornness made one helluva bitches brew. Long before I knew how to dish out punishment, I personally prided myself on my ability to suffer and endure one second, just one second longer than anyone could deal out more punishment. 


I’ve made mistakes. I’ve opened my mouth at times where it would’ve been easier to shut up. I am not immune to pettiness. Turn the dictionary between spit and spunky, and find my picture beside ‘spiteful’. But believe it or not, I’ve learned lessons along the way. I could never turn down a challenge - and maybe that’s my ego, that’s my death wish, I’ll carry the black flag simply because I dare you to tell me I can’t. I can endure your rage. 


But in Detroit, I found something I wasn’t strong enough to take. 


Mercy. Don’t worry, I’ll spare you from hearing me mention how long I’ve been fightin’ for a living, but excuse me if I revel in amazement at the longevity - mainly because I’ve gotta’ be thankful that a kid who thought of himself as invincible was seen by others as someone worthy of their mercy. Lessons were taught with fists instead of alternatives because this loudmouth kid doesn’t know any fucking better. I’ve got bruises on my skull where I should have holes. I’ve talked back more times than I’d like to admit, and escalation is my passion. Until I knew better, nobody expected me to be better. I am now too experienced, too wise, and too well traveled to think this rule doesn’t extend to me.  If you kill all the fawn, you rob the forest of a generation of buck. Once upon a time, a hard-headed kid made it out of the hood by the skin of his teeth, because he always got taught his lesson before he took it too far to ever come back from.


Therefore, Monster Truck, allow me to congratulate you - you surpassed me. Shabash. Well done. I always managed to tiptoe the line in the sand - you and RIP managed to baseball slide right over it! See, when you felt 1805, you immediately decided to play taps on the canvas to live another day. I let go. You have yet to reach your full potential, and nobody cares when you beat the braindead, illiterate, idiosyncrati-


…I’m using words he can’t understand.


No one cares when you murder a rookie - I want to beat you at the best point of your career. The best feeling is to see you at your peak, and show the world that you still can’t reach my mountaintop. I had your arm in my arms, and I showed you mercy. 


1805 is a little sentimental reference for me. Next time, let’s make it a headline for how many degrees your arm was twisted, yeah? I showed you mercy by allowing you to walk away from me, and thanks to your actions, Demon Drago is free from his chains. There is no more analysis of ‘well they say I’m going to far’ anymore. No microphones, no cameras, nothing can save you. Nothing will try to save you, even! You poked your nose where it didn’t belong, and no matter how far I go, the absolute worst I can do is meet you where you are. No more internal debates about the Code when I think of breaking you into bits. 


Let’s dance, yeah?


If anyone is looking for a bitter soundbite of Drago that they can sell for a quick buck, go with God. Fuck my ego, fuck my image. If you want to speculate on the ol’ Toxic drago, I wish you peace. Monster Truck and the BOB have shown their entire ass, and this is the green light allowing me to meet them in the middle. You’ve freed me from giving a fuck.


OWA Promos - Page 11 Malakai-blacks

Mav. and Alyssa Grace have spoken. It’s such good shit!

J.D. Damon
Re: OWA Promos
Post January 28th 2022, 11:55 pm by J.D. Damon
Yes, we are still in Portland, Oregon. Yes, we are still at the world famous wrestling school Wolve’s Den. But not, this time we are not inside. The lights within the building are shut off, except for the dimly lit office of J.D. Damon, the light illuminating from his office window. The sounds of students throwing themselves to the canvas with a huge thud echoing throughout the building can no longer be heard. The dozen or so cars parked outside of the building are gone. The wind blows across the frozen ground that is covered with white snow. Instead of being inside where it is warm, this time we find ourselves outside of the building. A dark figure can be seen leaning up against the brick outside of the building. The sleeveless t-shirt soaked in his own sweat that we saw earlier this evening has been covered up with a black coat, the hood thrown up covering his long hair that now hangs down above his shoulders with pieces hanging in front of his face.
 
You both just… don’t… get it…
 
DO YOU?!
 
Damon puts the tail end of a cigarette up to his lips as he inhales, the red cherry of the cigarette brightens. He immediately begins to cough as he exhales a cloud of smoke. Damon looks at the cigarette in his hand with disgust before flicking it across from him into the snow.
 
Look at me! I’m can be cool too just like Jeff and Chris!
 
Damon laughs to himself as he shakes his head at the thought.
 
Your fellow brother, Chris?
 
YOUR.
 
FELLOW.
 
BROTHER?!
 
Please enlighten us, Chris, just what in the FUCK you are smoking… I mean besides Marlboro Reds. Just because you are co-holding the tag team titles with Jeff, doesn’t exactly make him your “brother.” I call Kenny my brother. I call Jason Long my brother. I call Michael Bishop and Theodor Pavel my brothers, because I have fought against every single one of them and have gone to battle along side them many times. But all of a sudden, just because you suckered your way into winning those belts with him AND you fought along side him in Dimensional Warfare… he is now your… brother? It’s weird how awfully quick things are this shit hole changes. One second you two are attempting to tear each other’s heads off, ya know, cashing in your Ascension to the Heavens briefcase on him after he literally just won the fucking OWA World Title, but yet… your brothers.
 
Interesting.
 
Very interesting.
 
Damon pauses for a second or two to let everything soak in, before continuing…
 
You know, Chris, I absolutely love the fact that when people, such as yourself, can’t come up with anything better to get under my skin, they decide to go the whole “Kenny is J.D.’s mentor,” “J.D. is coasting off from Kenny’s success,” “J.D. is nothing more than Kenny’s lap dog” route. If I have said once, Christopher, I have said a million times. Kenny is not my mentor. Kenny is my brother. Kenny is someone who I saved many years ago from being an afterthought. If it wasn’t for me laying down the groundwork for what has since become known as Wolvesden… then we would not have seen Kenny massacring the entire Kingdom roster like he did. Mentor? Far from it. A brother? A true brother? You bet your ass. When I was down about myself… when I was contemplating hanging up my boots for good instead of giving it the good old college try… it was Kenny who lifted my spirits and reminded me just exactly who the fuck I am. A true brother.
 
Unlike… you, Chris.
 
Because if my calculations are correct, the exact second that you two lose those precious tag team belts to Jason and I this weekend, you will have no problem whatsoever kicking Jeff to the curb.
 
Why?!
 
Because you got out of him exactly what you wanted. You wanted to complete OWA’s Triple Crown and the Grand Slam. You wanted to distance Jeff from the rest of his Frontline family… practically the only family the man has had for over a year. Whether you admit it or not… it was a part of your grand plan all along: sabotage the Kingdom roster by making The Frontline implode. Well, congratu-fuckin’-lations, Christopher! Are you happy?!
 
ARE YOU?!
 
Damon’s eyes widen with anger at the thought of what this has all come down to. Damon takes a few moments to compose himself…
 
You know…
 
You’re right, Chris. After what transpired last year at Final Destination… I haven’t been myself. You and I have never agreed on anything since I have known you, but you are absolutely correct. Last year when I defended the Spartan Championship against Aria, I… I put everything into defending that championship. I put my whole body… my whole heart… my whole fucking soul… into defending that championship at Final Destination. Only for what? Aria to spit on the entire legacy of the championship by vacating it three weeks later? Vacating it only to retire and become a corporate goon over on Odyssey? She had no intention whatsoever to defend the Spartan title after ripping it away from me. None at all. All of that shit still doesn’t sit well with me. You know it. Jeff knows it. Aria knows it. The entire Kingdom roster knows. Fuck…
 
EVERYONE KNOWS IT!
 
Everyone knows that I haven’t been myself since that night. Until now.
 
You see… I was never able to pay Aria back for what she did to the Spartan title… for what she did to me, and honestly - I probably will never be able to do to her what she did to me. However… I can easily take it out on you, Chris. All of the aggression. All of the… rage that has been trapped inside of me for so long can easily come out Sunday night. All of the bullshit that you have caused me for so long can easily be unleashed just… like… that.
 
And could you blame me?
 
Honestly, could you?!
 
Of course not.
 
We deserve better? You goddamn right we deserve better, Chris. Jason and I both deserve a hell of a lot better than what we have been given. Do you honestly think I came back to this company to be pulled into a bullshit match dubbed The Great War?! FUCK NO! Do you honestly think I came back to this company to be pulled into Dimensional Warfare?! NO! But, it’s just like me to go with the flow… to roll with the punches, if you will. Why? Mainly because I knew deep down that I had to help my friends - MY FAMILY - in the wars that came upon us. Do we deserve better than facing you two for those tag team titles? Yes, sir. Jason and I should have been in the world title picture a hell of a long time ago, but here we are. And what better end to all of this than by Jason and I taking those belts… the belts that you both claim matter to more than anything currently… and making you both realize that we never needed either one of you all along.
 
Speaking of the world title…
 
You remember the world title picture, right boys? The scene that you two have talked about so much and all of the bullshit about you two dominating the entire scene. I realize that I have taken a few too many chair shots to the head during my career, but if I remember correctly… it was Chris who stole that belt from Jeff after Jeff had just beaten Moongoose McQueen for it, right? And… and… wasn’t it Arata who also took the belt from you, Jeff?! I mean… if you both are as great as you both claim to me then shouldn’t one of you still have it in your possession? And don’t chime in with the bullshit of holding three different belts, Chris. Two of those belts mean absolutely JACK SHIT here. But seriously… if you two are the mega stars you both think you are… then why hasn’t one of you beaten Arata to take the belt back? I mean you could do it with ease, right?
 
Give me a fucking break.
 
Ladies and gentlemen… I present to you the word of the day… DELUSIONAL.
 
Damon chuckles to himself a bit, probably being the only person to actually laugh at that. Oh well, fuck it.
 
Wait… hold on for one second, folks.. I’m… I’m…
 
Damon puts his finger to his ear, pretending to be a news anchor or reporter and getting a breaking news update into the ear piece that isn’t actually there.
 
I’m getting word that… YES! I am getting word that Christopher Sabertooth’s best friend forever, Jeffrey X, has decided to open his suck hole once again and spew out some more bullshit about this big championship match this Sunday night!
 
I’m sorry, Jeff. I am truly sorry that what I said about you has bothered you so much. But you know what they say, Jeff… sometimes the truth hurts.
 
And the way that you reacted with playing every single world I said about you and your new bestie over and over in your head makes me believe that what I said has gotten to you.
 
And you know what?
 
I’m glad, Jeff. I am tickled fucking pink that it struck a nerve. Because every single word that I uttered is one hundred percent the truth. You want to take about taking the charge and leading, Jeff? You want to talk about being a leader?! Sure, sure, you may have led me and the others into battle last year during the Great War and we may have won, but what happened in the end? Kenny Drake was murdered. But what about this year, Jeff? Where were you this year at Civil War? Why weren’t you leading the charge one more time, great and fearless leader?! Oh, that’s right! You were stuck… being a follower to Jodan Jonouchi of all people. A follower. That’s weird, but didn’t you say… you know what, never mind. And then, where was I? That’s right… I was LEADING. I was leading my pack. I was leading my Wolvesden into battle. But… didn’t you say… that I was nothing more than a follower? Strange. Arata and his band of goons may have won in the end, but I accomplished exactly what I wanted to. And that was to prove to everyone - especially YOU, Jeff - that I am not a follower. I AM A FUCKING LEADER. At least no one died under my watch… just saying.
 
My frustrations? You claim to understand my frustrations? Nah, nah. You don’t, Jeff. You don’t understand any of my frustrations, because your Jeff X. You have been Kingdom’s golden boy since day fucking one. The moment you stepped through those doors at the OWA Officers, they strapped a fucking rocket to your ass and sent you into orbit. Former two-time World Champion, former Spartan Champion, Clash of the Titans win, Triple Crown Champion… so please - PLEASE - explain to me how you, of all people, can understand my frustrations.
 
Because…
 
YOU CAN’T!
 
And honestly… you never will.


It's okay...


I'm sure once those belts are securely around mine and Jason's waists you two will be thrown back into your beloved world title scene... ya know, the one that you two rule or whatever the fuck you both said. I don't know, my attention span gave up thirty seconds into your promos. 


Damon shrugs his shoulders, before looking off into the distance and continuing...


You know... ultimately this match isn't even about the World Tag Team Championship, because it has never been my goal in life to be a tag team champion, but when in Rome, ya know?


This is about me proving a fucking point. 


This is about me proving to both Jeff and Chris that I am more than what they see me as.


More than a mere pawn in their little bullshit game.


More than a mere follower... more than a "yes man" to them both.


This is about proving to them that they are not superior to me or Jason...


This is about proving to them that Jason and I are both far suprerior than they could ever even dream about being. The only difference between us? They have been given more opportunities than us.


Damon stares deep into the camera one last time before starting to walk away.


Remember boys, after this is all said and done... this wasn't personal.


And The Frontline?


Yeah... we're fine.


Fuck that.


Damon continues to walk away from the camera and into the darkness, before mumbling to himself...


Now, I just need to get Jason to fucking focus. Fuck me.

Michael Bishop, Scott Oasis, Jeff X, Mav., Alyssa Grace and Noah Reigner have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Mav.
Re: OWA Promos
Post January 28th 2022, 11:37 pm by Mav.
||  WHO IS IN CONTROL?  ||
JASON LONG & J.D. DAMON vs CHRISTOPHER SABERTOOTH & JEFF X
OWA TAG TEAM CHAMPIONSHIP MATCH.  |  KINGDOM; JANUARY 30TH.

— — —

Is it really necessary to ask me why I haven’t accomplished enough already?

Truthfully speaking, I’ve done enough throughout my entire career that winning championships and winning World Championships especially isn’t truly something that I need. It’s something that I would have liked to have accomplished but the problem is that– I’ve done it all. Others could say the same for themselves too that they’ve done it all, but for me, I’m not warranted to be given the World Championship right now. Hell, if I wanted to have it, I would have had it but there’s your problem. You’ve come to know me so well that you clearly don’t go by how I truly feel and go by how I have been in the past. You’ve heard me all over the world, you’ve heard me everywhere I’ve been– but yet, you don’t seem to understand how I really do feel. You don’t seem to realise that – throughout my whole fuckin’ career, in the past five years – that I’ve done enough and I’ve done it all. Sure, in the context of OWA- there isn’t enough to be done, but who the fuck cares?

Me? I sure don’t. I never have, I’ve given up caring about what championships mean and stopped caring about what it brought to me because it didn’t bring me any meaning– no– I was the one who brought meaning to the championships themselves. After all, take a look at the OWA Spartan Championship. It seemed to have been a stepping stone for others at a time, and it seemed like it was always destined to be nothing more than a pass-on to the next shining star looking to rise. That’s what the Spartan Championship meant to some, meant to most of those here on Kingdom, but I was the one who changed the game for that championship and I changed it’s whole fuckin’ landscape. Everyone wanted to have a fight with the Spartan Champion when I held it. Former Omega Heavyweight Champions, Hall of Famers, Soon-to-be World Champions, Pillars and foundations of Kingdom themselves– they’ve all wanted a chance to fight against me as the champion.

Everyone wanted to have a chance at the champion and everyone did everything in their fuckin’ power to make sure I was put to a stop, put to a fuckin’ halt, and you’d never find that with any other champion now, would you? You didn’t see everyone looking to pray for the downfall of Jeff X as World Champion. You didn’t see everyone pray for the downfall of Theodor Pavel as Outlaw Champion. Hell, take a look at the other championships that’s around here in OWA. The Women’s World Championship is debatable. The Omega Heavyweight Championship was being forced to come to a halt by the fucking chairman himself. The Icarus, the Television, the Prestige Championships? Not even close. The Goddesses Championship, the Openweight Championship– they’re not being wished to be given a new champion like I was around here, were they? They didn’t have people scratching and fucking clawing to fight the person who held onto the championship. And hell, you’ve never seen those championships ever come close to being given match of the night statuses like what I’ve done with the Spartan Championship. I did all of that. I proved myself again and again and again— AND EVERY SINGLE FUCKING NIGHT, I PROVED MYSELF FOR PEOPLE LIKE YOU TO SHUT THE FUCK UP, CHRIS.

But you never understood that, did you? You never seemed to grasp onto the fact that I’ve already out proven myself time and time again that the feeling of needing something to prove myself just isn’t worth all of the hassle. And while you might think these are excuses, Chris, they’re simply nothing but the truth. You’ve become so used to me wanting to chase down championships, you’ve become so used to the past that you simply cannot let go of it. I don’t need to come around here and tell people that I want this or I want that, I don’t need to tell people what my intentions are– it’s like you’re comparing me to fuckin’ El Landerson who does the same shit every single fucking vignette he records, thinking that I’ll say that I want Arata Asakura and I will get him. No, Chris, because if I want something… I will fuckin’ earn it. I’ve done it for the Spartan Championship, I’ve made people earn their place for the Spartan Championship, and I will not change my direction– my mindset– for someone like Arata who's been conquering Kingdom for the past few months.

That’s not a fuckin’ excuse, Chris. I’ve never been one for excuses. I’ve never used an excuse for why I’ve not achieved anything or why I’ve not done enough. I lose, and I take that loss with me through every battle I go through– it might not work sometimes but it helps me push back up and keep fighting because the simple thing is that I’d rather die trying than to make lame fuckin’ excuses as to why I lost. That, which I’m sure you’ve seen enough of me doing when a part of The Ashes of The Wake, was something that I’ll never go back onto. Never ever again, because you know what that made me look, Chris?

It made me look weak.

And, for me, that’s just not fuckin’ good enough to accept.

Do you want to know how many times I’ve sat here and told myself, inside of my own head, that I just wasn’t good enough? Do you want to know how many times I’ve sat around here and blamed myself for everything that has gone wrong for me? The Great War. Dimensional Warfare. Every failed championship match of mine. Clash of the Titans. Ascension to the Heavens. I kept blaming myself because if I didn’t? Others would, and let me tell you, it stings a little bit more when it comes from someone else. When you do it for yourself before others could? It numbs you up a little. You don’t feel that stinging pain rushing through your body. You want to know how many times I’ve blamed myself for the loss of the OWA Spartan Championship? Even if I kept telling myself that I wasn’t pinned, something in me was blaming myself for what happened. I kept thinking to myself that I didn’t have what it took– even when I went through three people in one weekend to become the Spartan Champion– I couldn’t do it when I was outnumbered. I couldn’t keep myself up. I couldn’t keep myself from fighting like I would normally do. And you made a valuable point, Chris. I had no drive. I had no passion. I had nothing left in me.

I lost it all when I lost that championship, and for a second, I thought I could just pick myself back up like nothing happened and fight– but look at what was ahead of us both, Dimensional Warfare, and as us mere mortals against a God– we weren’t destined to win. Even when you had the likes of Majin Stark, even when you had the likes of Jeff X in an Iron Man suit, and even when we had the likes of Havoc controlling you once more so you could still stand on your fuckin’ feet. Which, truthfully, brings irony to a point you made. You say you were traumatised by Havoc, but you were willing to bring him back at a time of need, and then you pass it off as if it never happened? Doesn’t seem right, doesn’t seem like something you’d do, it’s like you’re not wanting to admit that you still think of him in your head– or if it’s something that is still in your head. You, Chris, cannot tell me to move on when you clearly have something creeping inside of that mind of yours whenever the time is needed. You, Chris, cannot speak to me about any of this when YOU KEEP FALLING BACK TO OLD TRICKS. IT’S ALWAYS BEEN THAT WAY FOR YOU, HASN’T IT? CHANGED? YOU’VE CHANGED? YOU HAVE IN YOUR FUCK CHANGED FOR THE BETTER!

And as for you, Jeff? You’re right. I’ve lost all signs of life. I’ve lost a whole lot recently but that’s not the reason for why I am like this– if anything, I’ve got nothing to hide. Throw my whole personal life onto the table, why don’t you? I’ll happily leave them there but that’s not going to make me any different. That’s not going to change my fuckin’ attitiude for the better or for the worst. Then again– why am I wasting my breath on someone like you when you couldn’t even give me the time of the day to strike me down with your powerful speeches about brotherships and wars and what-fuckin’-have you. You’re talking like you know me, Jeff, and you know what’s best for me…

This, however, isn’t what’s best for me.

I don’t give a shit about the Tag Team Championships.

I don’t give a shit about anything right now even if you think I’m just dead inside.

But even when I give a shit about the both of you, as brothers, you’ve truly shown your true colours recently and you’ve truly shown me that I was wrong seeing any of you as brothers-in-arms. Hell, boys, I will fuckin’ lay down in the middle of the ring and let you have your fuckin’ bygone reign as Tag Team Champions so y’all can move on with your days. Both of you want Arata, both of you want to fight him, and both of you are willing to scratch and claw your way to get your hands on him– that’s fine by me, I’ll let you achieve that. This is yours for the taking, after all, and both of you are pillars and foundations of Kingdom– Me? I’m just a follower. That’s all. But when it matters most, lads. When it comes down to what both of you need and that’s your followers to have your back? You can have it. You can bring in the fuckin’ lackeys. Not me, however. I’m not being ‘dead inside’ like you claim, I’m just coming to the realisation of where I’m needed. And that’s fine, it’s absolutely fine by me because I’m fuckin’ used to this kind of treatment, you know? But just know that not all pillars and foundations stay standing forever. When the pressure is applied and the right force is being used, they begin to crack and they begin to crumble until— They fall. And both of you, Jeff and Chris, are eventually going to fall. Maybe not now, but eventually, you both will fall under the pressure.

And just remember, when you need the help of your followers, your pawns

I won’t be there to help you, and it’ll be your fault because of it, I’ll accept defeat and move on. Happily.

But this?

Is your loss.

Fuckin’ accept it.


— — —

Michael Bishop, Scott Oasis, J.D. Damon, Jeff X, Alyssa Grace, The Banshee and Noah Reigner have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Jeff X
Re: OWA Promos
Post January 28th 2022, 11:11 pm by Jeff X
Don’t Disappoint
Minneapolis, Minnesota
January 28, 2022

The scene opens up to a small dive bar somewhere in the city of Minneapolis.  Despite it being a Friday night, the place is nearly empty.  A man sips whiskey at the bar, a couple sits across from one another at a table, a woman scrolls through songs at the jukebox, and one other man sits alone in a corner booth.  The camera zooms in closer and we can see that the man is none other than Jeff X.  He’s dressed in an open Carhartt jacket, a plain black t-shirt, and a faded pair of blue jeans.  His camouflage Realtree hat sits low atop head and his dog tags hang from the chain around his neck.  He leans forward, with his elbows resting on the table and his hand wrapped around a glass of whiskey that’s nearly empty, however, he won’t need to see the bartender for a refill because a half-full bottle of Jack Daniel’s also sits next to him.

“It seems lately that a lot of my peers…hell, not just my peers, but my fucking friends…seem to think that I’ve developed a bit of an ego.  That I’ve perhaps become a bit arrogant due to my own success.”

Jeff takes a sip from the glass and smirks, shaking his head slightly.

“Personally, I find that to be hilarious.  Do I have an ego?  You’re damn right I do.  If you want to make it in this business, you have to have an ego of some sort or you’ll be swallowed up by those around you.  And arrogance?  Maybe.  I prefer to refer to it as confidence, but if you want to label me as arrogant then so be it.  When you have a resume that looks like mine, you’re allowed to be a little arrogant.  I’ve been to the mountaintop.  I’ve done every single thing that there is to do here.  I’ve competed with and beaten the very best that this industry has to offer on the absolute biggest of stages.  So yeah…maybe I am a little arrogant, but my body of work justifies that.  But make no mistake about it, none of what’s gone on in this war that we’ve been in for the last two years has had anything to do with my own ego.  Being at the forefront of this war and leading my guys into battle time and time again wasn’t because I wanted the recognition or the glory or even the fucking championship.  I led this team because I was the only one willing to do it.  There was nothing stopping anyone else.  Theo, Arata, Mike, JD, Ryo…any of them could have led the charge.  I’m just the one who actually did.  And that’s not something I say to brag or make myself look like I’m better than they are.  But I feel like I need to defend myself from the shit that’s been spoken about me from those I consider brothers.  I took the lead because I needed to.  You all needed me to.  That’s not to discredit anyone else.  We all fought together as a collective unit to defeat the evil that was in front of us and I would walk through fire for any of you.  I would DIE for any of you.  But I don’t think that needs to be stated because I already fucking have. To act like I’ve done all of this…this whole fucking war, for my own selfish reasons mere weeks after I literally laid my own fucking life down for them…for YOU JD…how fucking dare you.”

Jeff breathes deeply as he clenches his jaw.  He grabs the glass and polishes off what remains in it before opening the bottle and filling it to the brim again.

“But you know what?  It’s fine.  I can understand your frustrations, JD.  You see me standing here with Chris now, together as a team and you wonder how I can do it.  It clearly frustrates you to see this team and I’m sorry if you feel like I’m being disloyal to you or the rest of the Frontline.  To tell you the truth, I had a hard time coping with it myself.  Trust me, I haven’t forgotten a fucking thing Chris has done.  I was right there, closer than anybody, even you, to get a front row seat for the entire thing.  I’m well aware that it was his doing that sent Kenny to an early grave.  I’m well aware that he was the one who brought Abholos down upon us all.  Hell, the man’s tried to kill me more times than I can count.  And don’t forget, this team with Chris wasn’t exactly something that I signed up for, JD.  I was forced into by Dampshaw and when we actually won the championships, the team had to continue for obvious reasons, but believe me…I was just as upset about it as you.  For all the shit he was spewing about being a changed man, I didn’t buy it either.  I still wanted to rip his fucking head off for everything he had done to me…to you…to all of us.  But things change.  Dimensional Warfare was another one of those battles…much like the Great War…that can change a man forever and everything that he thinks he knows or believes.  And at Dimensional Warfare I saw that maybe he wasn’t so full of shit after all.  Cause while you two and the rest of the roster were busy fighting an army, admirably so, it was Chris and I fighting side by side against Arata and every power that he has at his disposal.  Truth be told, going into that, I still didn’t think very much of him.  But…when things started heading for the worst, he could have taken any opportunity to run.  He could have fled and left me there to die alone easily.  Arata wouldn’t have chased him.  His real issues were with me anyway.  But he didn’t.  He stayed right there with me and fought.  And he lost.  We lost.  We gave our fucking lives.  Together, we died on that battlefield and were sent straight to hell.”

Jeff shudders slightly, but he takes another sip to calm his nerves.

“I’m not going to get into what that was like.  As far as I’m concerned, that shit is just for me and Chris.  But regardless…an experience like that creates a bond that I can’t describe and I wouldn’t expect you to understand, JD.  All I can ask is that you take my word for it when I say that I trust Chris.  That WE can trust Chris.  And if you can’t do that?  Then so be it, but it’s not going to change anything.  I’ve made my decision and if you can’t accept that, then I don’t know what to tell you.  But don’t you fucking dare talk to me about doing this for my own selfish reasons ever again.  Not after everything I’ve done for this group.  Not when I’ve given literally EVERYTHING for you and the Frontline including my own fucking life.  You can’t say that JD.  The only other people that can are Kenny Drake and Chris Sabertooth himself.  So while I appreciate everything you’ve done and I will always love you like a brother, I will not allow you to talk as reckless as you have been about my dedication to this group or my motivation for this war.”

Jeff shakes his head as JD’s words play over in his mind.

“But I’ll tell you what JD.  You think I’m being foolish.  You think I’m selfish.  You think I can no longer make the decisions that are best for the Frontline…then do something about it.  You have your chance this week.  My gold is on the line against you once again and it’s yours for the taking.  All you have to do is beat me.  Hell, you can even knock off Chris in the process.  It’s two birds, one stone.  But that’s just the thing JD.  You’re not ready for that.  Not yet at least.  And if I have to prove that to you at Kingdom then I will.  I’ll show you one more time why I am the one that has led this group for the entirety of its existence.  And when I’m done…when I help you up off that canvas and look you dead in the eyes…”

Jeff stares deeply into the camera, talking directly to JD.

“I don’t want to hear another fucking word about my acceptance of Chris again.  Do you fucking understand me?  Cause I don’t care what you think you’ve been through these last two years…you do NOT want a war with me.”

Jeff angrily grabs the glass and takes several more large swallows from it before setting it back down and rubbing his temples as if stressed.

“Jesus Christ…what the hell is even going on around here anymore.  We’re supposed to be focused on Arata and yet now everyone seems to want to fight amongst each other.  What was it boys?  Did my words rub you the wrong way?  I told you not to take it personally, that this was all strictly business because…if you remember correctly we ARE actually professional wrestlers, but look at you both.  Completely in your feels.  But at least JD remains confident, even if foolishly so.  Jason on the other hand.  Jesus, what the fuck happened to you?  Chris and I were the ones that were sent to hell and yet you seem to be the one that’s lost all signs of life.  Already giving up, Jason?  God damn, that breakup with Savannah really got you down that bad, huh?  Fucking grow a sack and get over it already.  You got bigger problems to deal with than where you’re putting your dick at night.  Like the Clash of the Titans.  Or Arata Asakura’s wish.  Or being stuck in the ring with the two greatest competitors that this fucking brand has ever known just two nights from now.  And I know, for as good as you and JD are, you never stood a chance against us, but for God’s sake, you could at least pretend.  It’s fucking pathetic.  And you wondered why I wanted to go into Dimensional Warfare alone.  Because bringing that kind of attitude that you have right now into a war is how I get one of my guys killed.  I’m not willing to risk that.  The only life I was willing to lose this time around was my own.  Judge me for that if you want, but I’ve had to live with that before and I wasn’t willing to do it again.  I wasn’t going to see JD or Theo or Mike or Azumi suffer that fate.  Hell I wasn’t going to see YOU suffer that fate. But then again, maybe you already have.  Because you sound more dead inside than anybody I’ve ever met.  But don’t you worry, cause one way or another we’re going to fix this.  When you’re in that ring with Chris and I, you’re either going to be forced to snap out of it for your own physical wellbeing…or you’re going to pay the price, Jason.  Because this sport…it has no time for pity parties.  It doesn’t care how down on yourself you are.  You either man the fuck up or you get the fuck out.  You have two days to make up your mind…”

Jeff shoots down the remaining contents in one easy gulp before staring angrily into the camera again

“Or I’m going to make it for you.”

Jeff grabs the bottle, topping off his glass again.

“Again, none of this is going to be personal boys…but if there’s anything your words this week have proven to me is that neither of you are ready to lead and with Arata still ruling over Kingdom, Chris and I are clearly needed now more than ever.  But don’t worry boys.  We won’t let you down.”

[Fade to Black]

Michael Bishop, J.D. Damon, Mav., Alyssa Grace, The Banshee and Noah Reigner have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Christopher Sabertooth
Re: OWA Promos
Post January 28th 2022, 9:38 pm by Christopher Sabertooth
OWA Promos - Page 11 Coolte22

“Nah nah. There’s no time for intros. I have been informed by my fellow brother in war that the fight is not over. In fact, we’re headed to war! I would assume it’s about Arata but no! This tag team championship just means so much to the make-shift team of JD Damon and Jason Long. One man thinks that his whole life depends on the result of this matchup while the other has already given up. What a fun pairing! Heck of a speech, JD. It’s crazy how much you’ve grown over the matter of a month. From being hesitant of entering the Dimensional Warfare to now being a responsible tag team partner! It’s crazy how time flies, isn’t it? I thought you were taking the bitch’s route by sitting one out. But you proved me wrong! You’re a tough fighter, JD! Especially now that you’ve got a lot to prove to your mentor. To the man who has miraculously come back from the dead! Kenny Drake is back and I am sure you’re looking to leave a lasting impression. You’ve been by Kenny’s side for a long ass time and yet Jeff seems closer to the man you’ve idolized. You were crying tears of joy when you saw Kenny return back to our realm. It was a beautiful moment, really! It’s a shame that Kenny couldn’t match your excitement. It would have been great to see the Wolvesden reunited once again in flesh, duking it out. In fact, why wouldn’t you ask Kenny to be your partner?! I know he has an added responsibility now with looking over Kingdom and even Slaughterhouse! But that doesn’t mean he can’t find time for his favorite Wolf pup right?! Right?”

Chris wants to instigate further but he holds back. His expression changes to that of regret.

“Listen. I don’t mean to offend you, JD. You’re a great guy and a solid team player. But all your life, that’s exactly what you’ve been. A team player. That’s where you shine. You had a chance to make it on your own and you did well!!... for a couple of moments. Last year at FD, you proved that when it comes to facing actual top-level talent, you don’t stand a chance. Aria took your belt only to vacate it soon after as a statement. That was only a stat line in her already illustrious career. She retired as the first-ever Grand Slam Champion in OWA history and people lauded her for her accomplishments. You had immediately become an afterthought in your own match and your title was vacated-- Aria couldn’t be bothered to defend it. It was a mid-card belt for a perenially world champion fighter. While you put your whole body and soul on the line to defend it! Even with all that fire-- You couldn’t get it done. What happened after? You haven’t been the same ever since, JD. We saw a little bit of that fire return at Dimensional Warfare-- But once again, you come across two top-level wrestlers. Former and current world champions in different promotions. I’ve got THREE pieces of gold right now. That’s three more than you have. So, if we were planning on going to war with you-- It would be as mismatched as we were against a damn God. The odds will be against you once again and just like before, you wouldn’t triumph. So-- It’s not a war that I am after. I want to leave this match in the past right after the final bell rings. I do not harbor any ill will for you or Jason.” 

Chris isn’t happy with the comments made by JD. He doesn’t see this match as a war. He knows that his two opponents will do everything in their power to put on a fight. But after the dust settles, the group could grab a drink and leave it in the past.

“Let’s be clear though, Jeff has a reason to doubt your future motives JD. I wouldn’t necessarily call you complacent but you haven’t been making a lot of noise ever since you lost your belt. You have been here-- You have been consistent. But it’s consistently average… at best. You can disagree with our opinion all you want. But from where we stand-- And we’re all the way up, by the way. We can see it clearly. After all, we’ve been here for a LONG ass time. And guess what, we didn’t have to take breaks as you did. We didn’t walk away after a tough loss. We never fucking left. I have been here since the gates opened and I am going to stick till its dying days. Can we say the same for you, JD? Can we? You’re a different guy every couple of months. In fact, this has been the most consistent you have ever been. And even THAT isn’t enough to elevate you to the top. Once again, I am not saying it’s impossible. You have the fight in you. You HAVE the potential. But when the time is right, it’s up to you to take the center stage. And you’ve not been able to do that. You’re content with being the background player. You’re content on lifting Jeff X on your shoulder celebrating his greatest achievements. And with Kenny back, who is to say that you wouldn’t just go back to being what you were… An afterthought. I really hope that isn’t the case. I really hope you stick around. I really hope you DO achieve the greatest heights of success. But I can say that it WON’T be at my expense. Not today. Not ever.”

Chris grabs a lighter out of his pocket and ignites a Marlboro Red.

“Jeff really has me hooked on these. What can I say-- No matter what, your vices always catch up to you. Ain’t that right, Jason? For your sake, I’d hope Savannah isn’t at ringside. Hate to see what happened between the two of you. I really thought love would prevail but you have me believe that it was never meant to be. Shame really. Finally thought Savannah could hold down a man but old habits die hard, I guess. I would like to address what you said. Why are you being a bitch? Sure, Jodan is always a wildcard and we can’t be sure of what stunts he’ll pull as the guest referee. But Michael? He’s your boy, isn’t he? Just as much as he’s Jeff’s! I am currently not at the level of bromance as the two of ya but we’ll get there. Mike being on commentary shouldn’t change a thing. Savannah-- It’ll be interesting to see if she shows up. Regardless of it all, why the fuck are you talking about how this will be an easy win practically handed to us on a platter. What the fuck happened to you? I know you’re going through a tough time-- But that’s life innit? Especially OUR lives. That’s how it’s always been. Fuck-- Living in normalcy is weird to me because I am so used to life throwing curveballs at my face. So, more than anybody else, I can relate to how you feel. But what happened to you? You let Quinn get away with your title-- Sure, you weren’t pinned. But where’s the fucking drive. Where’s the fucking passion? Is it too much to ask of you, Jason? To care for a bit. While JD and I haven’t always been close, you’ve always been like a younger brother to me. I deeply care about you and I always will. But why the fuck do you always harp on about the negatives? You’re not the only one with a shitty life. Move the fuck on! You were traumatized by Havoc-- Me too! And I am a Grand Slam fucking champion for it. Why-- Why the fuck haven’t you hit your true potential here in OWA? You should have BEEN a world champion and yet here you are. Blaming the world for your losses. Blaming the company. Blaming EVERYBODY but yourself!”

Chris takes in a deep breath, unhappy by Jason’s behavior.

“Jason, you blamed Havoc for holding you back. But you weren’t anything BEFORE he took you in and helped you become the man that you are today. Of course, the trauma came along with it. And I agree, getting rid of him was the best decision you have ever made. I would have done the same. But that is it! You’ve gotten rid of the one thing holding you back! The sky should be the limit! And yet here you are, after having lost the Spartan’s Championship. Worse for wear. What’s going on?! And now you’re talking gibberish about how this is all a setup for you to fail. Do you know what was a fucking setup? Dimensional Warfare. We mortal humans stepped up to a fucking God and lived to tell the tale. Well, sorta in my case. I did die but that’s how fucking persistent I am. I refuse to be gone even AFTER my death. I am still here. Still kicking. Still WINNING! You’ve never beaten me, Jason. And let me tell you, it’s not because of your capability. Your skills far exceed most of the wrestlers on this fucking planet. And yet here you are-- Defenseless. Helpless. Crying about the system. Hating the fucking world. WHEN-- When will it be YOUR fault, Jason?! When will you realize that the emotional baggage that you had been carrying around wasn’t the reason for your failures? It’s you! YOU are the problem! You can’t be content. You can’t be happy. You just can’t find it within yourself to be YOU. You hate living in your own skin. Well-- I am tired, Jason! I am fucking tired of your excuses. You need to grow the fuck up! Stop being a fucking bitch. Stop acting like you don’t matter. Stop acting like the whole world is against you. IT’S NOT! Unleash your potential into the world. BE who you are meant to be. Win the Clash of the Titans. Beat Arata at Final Destiantion. That’s what WE-- people who DO care about you, expect from you. Between the self-loathing and excuses, I really want to knock the taste out of your mouth. Not Covid style.”

He flicks the cigarette into the distance as the camera zooms in on his face.

“I don’t pity you, Jason. I know that’s not what you’re looking for. I am not going to patronize you either. You’re a grown-ass man. Heartbreak is a part of life. Handle your fucking business and bring your A-game in the match. JD deserves better. YOU deserve better. You’re both capable warriors ready to take the mantle from Jeff and I. We’ll hand you the torch-- But you’ll have to prove your worth. Consider this a test. A rite of passage. While JD might think he’s ready to take the next step, we will have to remind him that there’s STILL room to grow. JD’s good. But he’s not yet great. Jeff and I have been the pillars of this company. We’ve carried you so far. But our asses are tired too. We would love to see people take the reins. But Sunday is NOT that day. I am still in my bag. I am still hungry to succeed. I am still READY to be Champion. If you want the tag belts, you’ll have to prove that you can hang with the fucking best. If you want to win the Clash-- Then you’ll have to knock my fucking ass out cause I am not letting go. I want to win. I want to thrive. Arata put me into the depths of hell. I want revenge. I want to be the one to end it all. I want to become OWA World Champion again. And having these tag straps alongside it would be incredible. Frankly put, I am not letting go. Especially to a bitch ass who has already admitted defeat. If y’all thought Dollhouse’s reign was dragged out-- Shit. This reign bout to last an eternity.”

Michael Bishop, Scott Oasis, J.D. Damon, Jeff X, Mav., Alyssa Grace, The Banshee and have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Bobby Wheeler
Re: OWA Promos
Post January 28th 2022, 8:29 pm by Bobby Wheeler
Nate Cage


The Gabaghoul


(Cage is standing in a dockyard with a selection of goons surrounding him. A small, whimpering individual is being dangled off the edge of a pier by his necktie, the firm grip of a giant man keeping him from tumbling into the icy abyss.)


Cage: Ya see Joey, when I tell you I’m after ten percent, I don’t mean 7.5 and you go kicking the remainder to Larry the Limb behind my back. Frankly, I’m insulted. After everything I’ve done for you and your family, all the fists I greased, the strings I pulled to get your cousin’s papers so he could work in this shithole you call a dock and whaddya think I’m hearin’? I’m hearin’ that he don’t wanna work no more, that he’s been claiming welfare under your name. Your whole fuckin’ family is a group of freeloaders, a group of ungrateful mooks who make it harder for those of us that work for a livin’ to get anywhere in this country.


You remind me of that jumping bean El Landerson who can barely speak a lick of functional fuckin’ English. I literally went through Hell to get back to this mortal plane and what am I faced with? Who’s my first challenger right out of the gate? This Mexican fanook who loses to everyone he faces and doesn’t even have the decency to walk away in embarrassment. Somebody in upper management’s gotta disappear if you catch my drift. This guy’s standin’ there talking to Hugh Jass, repeatin’ himself over and over, talkin’ about how he’s gonna beat me and do this and do that, the fuck’s he gonna do? Poison my taco and put me into a coma? Faghedaboutit! I got the sauce and this guy’s working with Grade Z gravy! People wanna talk, they wanna say I ain’t got nuthin’ to offer no more, I spit on those pencil-dicked pricks I tell ya. I got a new lease on life.


How many people can say they got outta Hell and were granted another shot? Satan told me, he said “Nathaniel, you got unfinished business up there on Earth, I’m gonna send you back.” I know better than to look a gift horse in the mouth, capiche? I got a new face, a new voice, and a new attitude. I hooked up with my pal Mussolini down there and he helped me get back in touch with my Italian roots. I went on a journey of discovery and now I know who I really am. I’m the Godfather of Gabagool! The world respects power, it respects initiative, the old me? Guy didn’t have the cajones to seize what he wanted! All he did was bitch and moan and look where it got his ass, a chainsaw through the skull and a first-class ticket to fire and brimstone! I’ve felt the heat, I’ve seen the horror and lemme tell ya, consider what I’m doing to you today a blessing my friend, you could never even begin to imagine the shit I’ve seen. El Landerson better be listening close to what I’m sayin’ cos unlike him, I ain’t gonna be repeating myself: Nate Cage will not rest until he is world champion. I don’t care if I gotta beat up Alyssa Grace, Noah Reigner or get a sex change and knock off that old dyke Cloud. I got given a shot to come back, you think I’m gonna waste it, Joey? Huh? Do I look like a man who wastes time? Has anything I said here whatsoever resonated with you? Eh, fuck this, drop him in Knuckles.


(The large man releases Joey’s tie and he is sent hurtling into the water. He kicks and screams as the cold water shock causes his limbs to stiffen and he succumbs to drowning. Nate lets out a sigh and lights a cigarette.)


Cage: Why can’t it be simple? You think people have to deal with this shit in the old country? Un-fuckin-believabe. Aight let’s see what Joey had in his truck, maybe some of that shit has a little cash value, I’m not freezin’ my nuts off for nuthin’, understand? Make it quick though, I got an illegal alien to beat some respect into tomorrow.

Mav., Alyssa Grace and Noah Reigner have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Mav.
Re: OWA Promos
Post January 28th 2022, 7:26 pm by Mav.
||  TAKE IT EASY.  ||
JASON LONG & J.D. DAMON vs CHRISTOPHER SABERTOOTH & JEFF X
OWA TAG TEAM CHAMPIONSHIP MATCH.  |  KINGDOM; JANUARY 30TH.

— — —

Jason had taken his time to soak in everything that’s happened over the span of the last few months. From the loss to Christopher Sabertooth to the loss of his OWA Spartan Championship – a reign with the championship that he had proven time and time again that he’d set the bar for those to follow – and now with the loss taken within Dimensional Warfare, it’s hit Jason deep. Right where it began to hurt. The past couple of weeks since Dimensional Warfare have been used for his own advantage, he’s been able to focus, he’s been able to soak it in, he’s been able to find a way to bounce back from the series of losses that he’s allowed to tarnish his almost perfect record this season alone–

But he wasn’t going to let any of that take his eye off of the prize next.

Punch after punch right into the bag he went as Jason’s frustration began to become out of control, every shot taken to the bag in front of him echoed throughout The Mafia Compound and without a soul in sight to question if everything was alright, he continued to try and punch his way through this punching bag. He wasn’t trying– no– he was fucking challenging himself to do it. Bareknuckle and all. He was banking on having enough force to rip through the leather and punch a hole through it from one side to the other. But he began to get tired, sweat dripping down his forehead profusely, and soon enough, he had dropped down to a knee– heavily panting and out of breath as he wiped away at his forehead, shaking the sweat off of his hand.

This wasn’t like the normal days of just finding Jason looking to hit harder and strike faster– this was all about proving himself, and seemingly enough, he didn’t think the opportunity he had was given to him out of fairness. He knows the challenge ahead of him, he knows what Jeff and Chris are like inside of the ring, and he couldn’t let them get into his head– he couldn’t let them get another one up on him again.

This was his for the taking, if he could capitalise on the matter, but the question remained: how?


— — —

I had my questions about me being in a match like this, having to face the Tag Team Champions after going loss after loss on both big stages and smaller stages– hitting a few rough patches in my time here on Kingdom this season alone. The voice inside of my head that kept telling me if I truly deserved this was a constant reminder of my downfall these past few months, and that voice inside of my head was right, you know? I haven’t really done anything to prove this. I haven’t done enough to be warranted a championship match a few weeks before the Clash and granted– this is no knock to Damon either– If I were to be placed into a match like this, I would’ve preferred having someone like Michael alongside me.

You know… The Mafia? Kingdom Pro Commonwealth Tag Team Champions at one point? An actual established team where I have confidence in winning and not a name drawn out of a hat? I digress, however, because as much as I feel the need to just say “I’m out” and give both Jeff and Chris the easy win, let them have their first easy defence – because this is what it is, let’s be honest here – and move on with my day so I could focus on the Clash.

Buuuut…

There’s something that just caught my attention. Something that I just had to speak about…

“Leaders tend to lead, followers tend to follow.”

I know you’re going to assume that I’m going to be all about me running my mouth about never being a follower and only being a leader or something along the lines of that, it’s common knowledge, it’s basic enough to know that I would do such a thing– but I’m not. Actually, I applaud the appreciation that I’m now just a follower rather than an outlaw roaming behind the other members in the hopes of trying to fit in with the rest of the group, you know? Being a follower to the pact that is The Frontline gives me hope in something that I could become and being a follower means that I can shine a little bit brighter now, doesn’t it? That’s what happened with the likes of Arata Asakura, yeah? He was a follower in the footsteps of someone like the supposed leader of the pact and once he decided that it was his turn to lead– he did it, and he became God, and became OWA World Champion by defeating the leader. And he followed in the footsteps of what the leader had wanted, broken free from the chains, and actually succeeded further than the leader himself.

Whilst I have my qualms about the quote itself, you’ve come to realise that if you utilise it right– the end results are worth all of the time spent being a ‘follower’, and for that? You can thank the former OWA World Champion and the man who thought he could save all of us by himself at Dimensional Warfare but failed in doing so — even in an Iron Man suit! For that, you can thank the man himself… Jeff X.

The man that spent most of his time focusing on himself for his own sake of reigning supreme and being a leader than focusing on other things around him that was crumbling and forming cracks just about everywhere. I never expect to see someone who calls themselves a leader be so full of themselves that it comes down to not seeing who’s showing signs of being eagerly waiting to pounce at the right time to take the leadership from him. I’m just so surprised by you, Jeff, that you’d take such a route like this and try to believe that being a leader and us being a follower is something you’ve become so sure of as of late. For someone like Damon, he spent all of this time with you being a brother to you. That’s what we’ve all become.

We’ve all become brothers-in-arms, have we not?

And you’ve just gone on to talk about being the pinnacle of the brand, the foundation of the brand, being this and that and whatever fuckin’ word you’ve looked up in the dictionary to use against just about anyone– But do you see anyone actually caring that much if you’re the pinnacle, the foundation, the fuckin’ anything of this brand? Hell, Jeff, you were so confident in winning at Dimensional Warfare. You were eager to make sure it was crystal clear that you had this bright idea of doing it all by yourself whilst others were looking to form alliances and what not to take down The Golden Dawn– but being a brother-in-arms is just not enough for you anymore, is it? You’re slowly becoming the one thing you swore to fuckin’ hate and destroy with every fibre of passion inside of your body, Jeff. And that’s not me trying to press your buttons, that’s not me trying to knock on that hot-headed short-fused temper of yours– that’s just me pointing out how much you’ve changed for the worst.

And whilst you remind yourself of the pettiness you had heading into Dimensional Warfare– Take a moment to think about how Sabertooth feels knowing that his partner wanted to go alone instead of forming a bond to break down The Golden Dawn like we wanted to. Trying to band us altogether and all he had was his shit-head tag partner being a hot-headed drunk and doing things before thinking. Though, I’ve formed a mutual respect with Chris. The days of being haunted by my own past have become long gone and if anything– this is just a fresh start for us both. But the more you began to speak, Chris, the more you began to teether along that line of losing that trust, that respect that me and you fought for. Telling me that Arata is doing better and it’s because of us not being able to capitalise on the opportunity to take the spot from him? Is this how far we’ve come along now?

Though you might be right, maybe I should have been in that spot that he’s in right now– but with a literal fuckin’ demon holding me back for a whole season, I had to do all of the climbing up the ranks this season and look where it got me, Chris. One hundred and eighty-nine days with the Spartan Championship. A record-breaking amount of four defences to my name and to that reign. I was doing things on my own, I was doing things in the hope that others above me for the time being could actually put up a fight against some cunt who shits lightning out of his arse, but it seems like that couldn’t even be done.

“But we died for this shit and we came back, we walked into hell and back–”

And whilst it’s the truth, it doesn’t mean shit to me. I’ve walked to hell and back, I’ve walked through dimensions and back, I’ve been through the highest of heavens and the bottomless pits of hell and you don’t see me bragging on now, do you? You – of all of the people here, Chris – should know what I’ve been through and where I’ve walked through to keep myself standing to this very day. You, of all people, should know that I’ve dragged myself through just about every kind of terrain to be where I am right now and it sucks to listen to the both of you talk about doing this and doing that because you could and you did it all by yourselves off of your own backs. Like damn, I’m sorry that you’ve been here since the beginning and had the headstarts to prove yourselves whilst I haven’t. I can’t speak for Damon on that matter, but for me? Yeah, nah, you make me more tolerable than how cocky the both of you have become.

As much as it is a shame to see either of you wanting to go down that path with us both– I’m understanding why, we’re both very good challengers and on our best days– we’d give both of you a damn good fight and we will be giving you a damn good fight but I’d rather fuckin’ go alone. I’d rather be doing this all by myself because here I am– here we are– being set up for fuckin’ failure at the beginning of all of this. Jodan being the guest referee of the match, Bishop being the guest commentator, Savannah being by my side and her loyalty towards me feeling as if it’s being questionable as of late, and I have to team with J.D. Damon who’s not been on the right side of history as much lately as I’d have liked him to be. You have an established team that’s able to fight and able to conquer whilst you have me and whoever of The Frontline they eenie-meenie-miney-moe'd the choice of partner for me in this match.

If anything, I just know that this’ll result in a loss for me, and I’ll be happy to admit that.

I already know you won.

So whilst you’ll continue on down the line and tell people y’all beat Jason Long and J.D. Damon– two brothers of yours in war— two people y’all see as followers in this whole shit and y’all put us in our place. Just remember that I told you so. Just know y’all were given the easiest win of your lives. And none of this was fought tooth and nail for. None of this was rewarding to any of you.

Y’all just had it easy.


— — —

Christopher Sabertooth, Scott Oasis, J.D. Damon, Jeff X, Alyssa Grace, The Banshee, Elijah Hampton and Noah Reigner have spoken. It’s such good shit!

J.D. Damon
Re: OWA Promos
Post January 28th 2022, 7:18 pm by J.D. Damon
Portland, Oregon is the setting for the scene. More precisely, inside of the famous Wolve's Den Wrestling School, also known as the Drake and Damon Wrestling School, the very school founded by two men who you all know very well, J.D. Damon and Kenny Drake. The wrestling school that Damon ran single-handedly during the absence of his best friend. Inside the building, we see two wrestling rings with students bouncing off from the ring ropes running various drills. Standing outside of one of the rings watching with a skillful eye is "The Ultimate Disharmony" himself. A black sleeveless Wolvesden t-shirt covers his upper body, his long dark hair pulled back into a bun. 
 
Stop! 
 
STOP! 
 
STOP! 
 
STOP!
 
The two students inside of the ring immediately freeze in place, as Damon climbs into the ring to show the students a thing or two. Damon mutters a few things to the two, before applying one of the students into a headlock. The student then backs Damon into the ropes before shooting him off across the ring, rebounding off the opposite side. Damon leapfrogs over the student, before bouncing off the ropes one more time and dropping the student with a picture-perfect dropkick.
 
See?! It's that easy. Keep going at it. And remember your foot work. These moves? All of these moves mean absolutely nothing if your foot work looks like garbage. 
 
Do it again! Kyle, after they're through, run them through a couple more drills. 
 
The Den's assistant trainer, Kyle, comes into view as he climbs into the ring to get a closer look at the students at work. The camera follows Damon away from the ring area down a hallway where his office is. Damon grabs a bottle of water out from the mini fridge near the entrance of his office, before sitting down at the chair behind his desk He opens the bottle, takes a long gulp, before placing it down on the desk in front of him.
 
Civil War, huh? A hell of a trip that was.
 
Damon leans in closer to the camera, his face with nearly healed scrapes and bruises over his face.
 
A trip that I do no t want to ever - EVER - do again. Another year, another cluster fuck of a war. Unlike last year, we survived with no casualties. However, at least last year we won. At least last year we walked out the victors. At least last year we didn’t allow a piece of shit like Arata Asakura to stand triumphantly. The only good thing that came out of this war? We got Kenny back. Not only did we get Kenny back, but I got my brother back. Niki can now spend the remainder of her days with her husband… the love of her life. And little Sid… Sid has his father back. That’s the only good thing that happened. I did whatever I could… I fought alongside three men who I would go to hell and back for in the form of Michael Bishop, Theodor Pavel, and Jason Long. Three men who I respect more than anything in this entire world. Three men who also did whatever we could in order to stop Arata and his band of Asian Nazis from securing the throne… but, our “best” just wasn’t good enough. It wasn’t good enough to stop them. What more can we do?! Hell, Theo couldn’t even take the World Championship from his grasp. Our one opportunity that we had to bring the World Championship back to our side was… taken away from us within a blink of an eye. Now don’t get me wrong… Theo gave Arata one hell of a fight. Theo fought Arata tooth and nail in order to bring the World Championship back to The Frontline… but, once again… Theo’s “best” just wasn’t good enough. Despite our differences, I can only hope that Azumi can put an end to Arata once and for all. I can only hope…
 
Damon takes a deep breath and lets out a loud sigh…
 
Civil War may be over, however, the war that we have all been fighting for the past year is far - FAR - from over. The war will continue until the OWA World Championship, the very championship that that son of a bitch Arata has taken hostage, is back in our possession. Azumi, who gets a championship opportunity at Clash of the Titans is our next hope. She was able to beat Arata once before, can she do it again? You need to also remember… the last time that Arata had a tight grip on a championship it wasn’t Theo or Azumi who snatched it away from him.
 
IT WAS ME!
 
It was me who ripped the Spartan Championship away from the Asian Adolf Hitler. That’s exactly why I decided to enter myself into this year’s Clash of the Titans match. If Azumi isn’t able to step up to the giant task in front of her… I will have no problem whatsoever throwing every single person that gets placed in front of me over the top rope to secure my RIGHTFUL spot at Final Destination against that piece of shit. If no one else of this fucking roster can do it, I might as well take my crack at it, right? And continue to carve out my LEGACY into this wrestling organization.
 
Damon pauses of a few moments to re-collect his thoughts. He suddenly remembers words that he uttered earlier.
 
To hell…
 
…and back…
 
Isn’t that something? How was it, boys? How was it being sent down within the depths of hell? How did it feel being consumed by all of that fire? Did you feel emptiness? Did you feel alone? Jeff… Chris… please enlighten us with your thought on being sent to hell and living to tell the tale. Do I think you both deserved it? Absolutely not. I for one was sick to my stomach with them sending you there. You don’t deserve that. No one deserves that… okay, maybe Nate Cage does, but that’s neither here nor there. But do you remember that feeling of being empty? The feeling of having everything that you have worked so hard for ripped away from you in a millisecond. I hope you do. I pray that you both remember that, because that feeling WILL be returning this weekend. Chris… Jeff… you have something that I want to add to my collection and that is the OWA World Tag Team Championship. Besides beating Arata within an inch of his pathetic life and taking the World Championship from him, Jason and I becoming the new Tag Team Champions is something that we want to fulfill. You know, you hear me talk a lot about my legacy. The legacy that I want to leave behind for generations and generations to come, but that’s pretty fucking selfish of me, don’t you think? What about Jason’s legacy? By winning these titles… we both will be one step closer to our legacies.
 
Jeff… you know exactly where you and I stand. I have been by your side for the past three-hundred and sixty-five days fighting the good fight for The Frontline. I have been by your side fighting against every single thing that has been thrown in our way. EVERY. SINGLE. THING. But yet here you are, siding with HIM. The very reason why we have been going to war for nearly two goddamn years! The very man who had sown the seeds for the current bullshit that we have been dealing with. But yet… here you are acting like nothing ever happened. Maybe I just don’t understand it. How you could just forgive him that easily. At first you were very apprehensive at the very thought of teaming with Chris, but now… now you walk around acting like he’s your best friend. It just… doesn’t sit well with me. I mean… you could come back and ask me how in the hell I can team with Jason after all of the bullshit him and I did to one another when he was hanging around with Chris and The Ashes of the Wake. But just remember… Jason wasn’t the mastermind behind the entire operation; he was just a mere lackey of Havoc’s. You, my confused friend, are literally choosing to team with a man who at any second could snap once again and become the demonic piece of shit that we all love to hate. You are absolutely correct, Jeff. Now that Kenny has been brought back… I no longer need to continue to fight for his memory. I no longer have to avenge his wrongful death… the death that Chris is to blame for. That’s all over now, and I am very - VERY - thankful for that. But the one question that you asked me that kind of irritated me was if I am going to continue climbing that metaphorical ladder of success or will I fall back into the abyss known as complacency?
 
Seriously?!
 
Are you that fucking delusional, Jeffrey? You have known me for long enough that you should be able to answer that exact question. Only time will tell? Fuck that! ONLY TIME WILL TELL! I refuse to let “time tell” if I’m going to be a failure or succeed. I refuse to let “time tell” if I fall back into complacency while you and Chris continue to get all of the accolades while standing in the spotlight. The spotlight that I deserve! The spotlight that Jason Long… that Michael Bishop… that Theodor fucking Pave deserves! We have stood idly by your side for far too long all the while you received all of the recognition, all of the praise, the pats on the backs, the rounds of applause… while you received EVERYTHING! And what did we get? Tell me, Jeff! What did we get in return? A fist bump here? A high five there? Exactly.
 
Do you honestly think that it took us going to war not once, but TWICE, to get me motivated? Do you think that I needed that in order to light some sort of fire under my ass?! Absolutely not. Did it help? You’re damn right it did. It has made my drive, my desire, my PASSION that much more than it has ever been in my entire life. Because I refuse to continue working for an organization that continues giving the same old faces the accolades and achievements that the rest of us rightfully deserve. I love you to death, Jeff, but it seems as if hanging around Sabertooth is doing nothing but allowing your huge ego to grow even more. Do you know the reason why you and Sabertooth have been “the guys” around this place? Do you know the reason for all of the title reigns, the Final Destination main event spots… it’s because Jason and myself weren’t around! Plain and fucking simpe! If I had stayed here long after my first run, or my second, hell even my third, then all of that bullshit that you rattled off would never have happened to you two. And I will be damned if I continue allowing you two to inflate your disgusting egos even more. Do you two think Jason or I care if you both are Triple Crown Champions? Do you think that it makes us feel all warm and fuzzy inside because you are a Grand Slam Champion, Chris? Nah. It just proves my point even further. And I am going to love nothing more than to dethrone the both of you; cut you both down to size and take away the god complex that you two seem to share with one another. 


Damon sits back into his chair as he wraps his mind around an interesting thought.


It is has been an entire year since "The Great War." Dimensional Warfare has come and gone, but it seems as if the new war, the new battle that we all must now fight, isn't some intergalactic entity. It's not some elder god shit. No. The war that will continue to wage on... is now among people that we love. 


And if it's a war you boys want...


...then it's a war that you two will get.


We want what you have... and we will not quit until those belts are around our waists.

Christopher Sabertooth, Scott Oasis, Jeff X, Mav., Alyssa Grace, Elijah Hampton and Noah Reigner have spoken. It’s such good shit!

avatar
Re: OWA Promos
Post January 28th 2022, 4:45 pm by Muhammad/Maggall
OWA Promos - Page 11 Tumblr_o4rj1l88Ia1qguyo7o1_540
(Maggall is seen in a rural area of Mexico. He has Pinatas of various famous white founders, and historical figures of American history strung up as the local kids take turns hitting them with large sticks.)

It’s interesting to observe attempts at revisionist history in real-time. Some people in OWA would give the Confederate Army state rights worshippers and the lovers of the freedom-loving Founding Founders a run for their money when it comes to fabricating false purity and superiority. In both cases, if you’d listen to these whites, you’d think slavery had never existed and was not a factor for neither the Confederates nor their holy founders. I feel like listening to people in OWA talking about prestige might be what it’s like listening to crackers speak about social justice at a Klan meeting. Or finding your ass on Gab or the wrong side of Youtube and reading the comments from the most ignorant mouth breathers on the planet.

What do I mean?

I’ve noticed The Dynasty members and Mark Michaels are trying to create this narrative that I’ve devalued this championship in some way compared to the champions before me. First off, since when does the bigger name with multiple title reigns in a company devalue a belt compared to currently two one-hit wonders? Me coming back and hearing I devalue a title compared to those two is like if Kendrick Lamar dropped a new album and people would claim he was hurting the game while they try to promote the Island Boys. They hype up these brats, but they never say exactly what they did in their reigns that were so impressive. They say I bring down value, but never point to an example of how that is. They can’t come up with anything because the facts are clear, I’m a more accomplished wrestler in OWA than Elijah Hampton and Mark Michaels combined.

And top of that, I had to make it in OWA with less than they have. While Elijah had the bloated star-filled Dynasty and Mark here had the damned Awakening, I literally had to make it with a dead Phantom Troupe that only had Nolan Eliwood giving a damn. And if you’re asking who Nolah Eliwood is, that just goes to show how inconsequential my only help ever was…..and then compare that to having help like Darkane, Jacob Senn, Matt Miles, and Nathan Fiora. Hell, even now, Mark Michaels is made a temporary general manager on the night of his championship match like that’s not absolute favouritism. Yet these privileged punks who were raised in OWA with silver spoon factions to feed them act like they’ve had a better rags to riches stories than a guy who came from the streets with bums and burnouts yet ended up eating up the competition at the top levels of this game!

(While Maggall speaks, the neighbour kids manage to knock off Thomas Jefferson, and a smile crosses Maggall’s face as the kids keep hitting at the pinata and take candy while calling Jefferson a slaver.)

Considering Elijah, Mark Michaels, and I are tied for most championship defences with the Prestige Championship, it’s hard for their narrative to stand up to scrutiny. Just like how the purity of the founders lost their luster when their names were held up with their acts of rape and slavery. Objectively speaking, if you actually think with your brain and not your white hearts, I’m already the greatest Prestige Championship OWA has ever had. Let’s not forget that this championship is being defended in the main event of Olympus over the new Immortal World Championship, and that is happening during my reign, not anyone else’s. I don’t even have to do anything anymore.

But I’m petty enough to show up and show out just to Marra Drive home how superior of a champion I truly am. It’s not enough to have the smart people know what’s up, I gotta make you dumb motherfuckers get it too, and I know even you slow bitches will when you see a 2 next to my title defences and only a 1 next to my closest competition.

(Maggall slaps the Prestige Champion on his shoulder, signifying it’s staying right where it is.)

So Mark, I am going to hit you with all that I’ve got, which is more than you can take.

And what’s the best you got to say to me?

You look down on me because I was there for Nobi’s rap? Sorry for my big black ass entertaining the people! Would you feel the same if I was to karaoke some cracker rock music or some Romani hymn? Would you take me seriously if I had members of my squad named Nig and the other named Ga, like you have Gyp and Sy despite how much act like the latter is an actual slur? It’s always interesting to me when so many people in wrestling always take rap to be the lowest form of entertainment, I wonder why that is? I almost think you’re part of the rap isn’t a real music crowd.

Well hate to break it to ya, kid, whether a man raps or not, if he’s over 300 pounds and he falls on you, it’s going to hurt. Think Mark, think! Whether you respect me due to having part-time effort in OWA or not, the damage I’m going to do to your body will be permanent as you carry that full-time for the rest of your career! But before you face the consequence of your own stupidity, I’ll clue you in on a little secret I don’t divulge to everyone I deal with.

The reason my big fat ass can joke around and fuck around as much as I want most of the time is because I don’t need to take you guys that seriously. I don’t need to be serious most of the time because you people are not on my level! I’m bigger. I’m badder. I’m meaner. And even when I’m a part-timer and don’t give a fuck about this company most of the year, somehow I’m able to do a better job with the small amount of time I put in than you clowns do your entire year of lacklustre performances. You idiots can’t even grasp that part of this business is entertainment, no wonder they needed me back. I’m the best thing that’s happened to this championship. You people just can’t stomach that truth, you’re lightweights not only in body but in spirit, mind, and soul on top of it!

(Maggall shakes his head.)

It’s one thing that you don’t do any research, that’s typical laziness you can expect from you bums these days, but it’s next level that you don’t even seem to remember our last matches. Why is it that you make yourself out to be some sort of speedster I can’t get my hands on? Not only have I gotten my hands on quicker smaller wrestlers than yourself, I had you perfectly positioned to squash you for good before Matt interfered to save you. Now you’re going to learn what would have happened in all of those matches we’ve been in if you hadn’t had the backup of your white masters. Just like when Nate Cage made sure you wouldn’t become TV Champion, I’m going to prove that you do in fact crumble when the biggest spotlight is on you, and you aren’t given a freeride wrestling an ironic luchador for a title. You’ve had it easy here in OWA, and all the disrespect you’ve thrown my way has only served to make me decide to give you the hardest time you’ve had between those ropes. It doesn’t matter how rich you are or how impoverished your people have been over the centuries. Everything changes between those ropes when a man steps up to another man without these outside factors dictating what happens. If you were smart, you’d use your GM powers to cancel this match as soon as the show starts, but I know the functions of your brain are just as for show as your muscles, so I’ll be pummelling you with my size advantage. I’ll make you pay for even daring to invoke the great name of Muhammad Ali to reference what your two left feet can do inside that ring against another Muslim fighting for my people, you clueless Romani Princess.

You’re no Ali. You’re going to be swatted like a butterfly sprayed like a bee when these bug-killing hands knock your fat head off your shoulders. I can’t stand you punks always hiding behind other people’s personas and quotes. I hate how indecisive you are when you’re unable to decide if you’re fighting on behalf of the common man or if you want to flaunt your little riches as a millionaire. I have no patience nor love for people with identity crises as they try to retell stories at every turn about themselves and the people around them, but I do them the favour of making them know that being my victim is the only identity they need. Worry not Mark, it’ll all be over soon. No more struggle between the Romani King or the man for all races, no more the common man and the rich aristocrat, being my bitch is all you’ll have left. I’ll topple you like a confederate statue in the modern age. And when it is over, OWA will remember the real history of this company with Maggall as the most dangerous big man this company has ever been graced with. The magnanimous champion who gives the masses insight on their favourite heroes by smashing them open and exposing them for the world to see.

(The kids cheer as they throw candy and broken American Pinata’s into the air, and Maggall lifts the Prestige Championship into black.)

Mav., Alyssa Grace, The Banshee and Rin Asakura have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Remington Ivory Prescott
Mortality
Post January 28th 2022, 10:50 am by Remington Ivory Prescott
Yawn.

So anyway...

As I was saying before I was so blissfully knocked into a fit of boredom from whatever nonsense was spewing out of the mouths of people that seem to feel they need to pick apart every aspect of my life and career in order to find a shred of something to whine about because they don't have enough ammunition in their pea shooters to think about anything else but, well, me.

I'm flattered, really. But you really shouldn't be spending all your waking moments on the little Google Machine trying to dig up facts and figures of my past to spin into some kind of ham-fisted attempt at an insult to make me feel some kind of way. There's a much easier way of handling this.

Just buy my new book, The Remington Ivory Prescott Experience, now available on Audible. Narrated by me, of course.

Now, with that shameless plug out of the way, I say we get down to a little bit of Business, hm?

See what I did there?

Normally, I suppose, I would start by saying something about my opponents for Romani Rampage. I should probably waste a lot of time talking about other promotions they were involved in. When and where they gained or lost their edge. Probably mention something that only Try Hard fans would know and get a cheap reaction. Oh, I should also probably say something about how they don't deserve whatever they have and then segue into something about myself but not really about myself but I should make it seem like I'm humble and grateful for the opportunity that I've been given. But not too humble because I also have to kind of come across as a badass because that's the vibe I've been giving off. But not too much of a badass because I'm also kind of a pretty boy but not really... it's kind of complicated. But as long as I make these comments as personal as possible there's no way I can be seen as anything less than... Immortal.

Is that right, guys? Did that about cover it? Do I sound just like you two now? Am I as ad nauseum and cookie cutter as ninety-seven percent of the idiots involved with this sport and industry that USED to be something great?

Question. How does it feel to be just like everyone else.

You see, there's a staunch difference between the likes of Matt Miles, Noah Reigner and Remington Ivory Prescott. And that difference is that I know who I am. I know what I've been and I know what I'll become. I know where I'm going, what I'm going to do, and how I'm going to accomplish whatever goals I've set for myself. I'm not oblivious to the fact that since I've graced Mount Olympus with my incredible presence that I've been surrounding myself with people that can protect me. I'm an Investment. That's what you're supposed to do. You protect investments. I'm also not oblivious to the fact that, while some people will call it floundering, I'd call it strategic management. I've been biding my time, watching, waiting, learning. You don't just walk into a new company and take it over. You have to do things the right way. That's what I'm doing. I've been sitting back and waiting for the right time to strike.

That time's at Romani Rampage.

Think about this. Since people love to bring up my time at that budget barn known as Kingdom Pro, as if they had never been in a small promotion before but I digress, what have you really seen me do? I won a couple crappy titles that meant nothing apparently. Although, they were a big deal when Tyler had it but hey, it gets confusing when you two are putting on the same pants every week so I get it. But if everything I've done in my time in a now defunct and buried promotion was nothing special then that means you haven't actually had an opportunity to see me work. To see me at my best. To actually... see me wrestle.

I mean, it's been said by both of you, that all I've really done since coming to Mount Olympus and the Omega Wrestling Alliance is, well, nothing. Which, believe it or not, puts you at a disadvantage. You don't know what you're stepping into the ring with. You haven't actually seen me do anything but play the fool. You haven't gotten to experience how I actually perform. How I... Do Business where it matters most.

In That Very Ring.

Wait a second, Remington, you wrestled Noah Reigner in like your second match here! Surely he knows everything about you! He's going to moiderize you!

Did I, though? Or did I just kind of climb in the ring, run around a bit, and let him kick me in the face with the most predictable move in all of sports and entertainment?

Huh.

And Matt Miles, another individual that's been always 'giving it his all' and 'trying so hard' and 'earning his spot'. Putting all of himself into everything he does. Only to keep coming up short. But, on the upside, a least I know you better than you know yourself now. Which kind of works out in my favor. Again.

Funny how that works, isn't it?

You see, anyone can look at me and they can tell that I'm not the toughest son of a bitch to walk around Mount Olympus. I'm not a golden boy. I'm not some insanely powerful god that can teleport with the snap of a finger either. I'm not unkillable, unbreakable, undeniable. I'm not fucking Thanos, okay? I'm not Immortal.

I don't want to be.

No, I prefer to be me. Mortal. Flawed. Able to change with the ebb and flow of my career. Able to adapt and become whatever I need to in order to slay whatever obstacles come my way. I'd much rather be me and do things my way than continue to play in the world of gods and monsters. That's not why I came to Mount Olympus.

I came here to Kill Gods. To Slay Monsters.

To prove that it's not brawn or power or an inability to die or even vicious anger and vengeful wrath that makes a person special.

It's Mortality.

You see, unlike my fellow opponents, and as they love to remind me and everyone else, I haven't done a thing. I'm not some decorated veteran that's just spinning his wheels because he put all of his eggs into this professional wrestling basket and has nothing else he could possibly do with his life. So much so that when he's forced to retire at some point in the near future, who knows where he'll end up. I'm not the golden child of an alleged dynasty either. I'm not looking to do a guest spot on Pawn Stars to make ends meet when my wrestling career's over. You won't catch me holding one of those Cash 4 Gold signs.

I know where I come from. I know what I've done. Some people consider it to be unsavory or wrong, I consider it to be playing the game. Doing what I have to in order to set in motion the circumstances that I want. So that when I'm ready, when I want to, I can walk away with any damn belt on any damn brand that I want. Olympus. Kingdom. Odyssey. Oedipal Complex. Whenever, wherever, if I want what you have... I'm coming for it. When I'm ready.

And as of this moment I'm ready to stomp around Mount Olympus as the Immortal Heavyweight Champion.

The time has come for Remington Ivory Prescott to step out from behind his curtain of cleverness. I've moved the pieces on the board where I want them. Baker's out of the way. Darkane's out of the way. I've got a Monster Truck waiting in the wings. I've put myself into a position where the only thing I have to do is step into the ring with Noah Reigner and Matt Miles at Romani Rampage, beat them, and then reap the benefits and glory of being the Immortal Heavyweight Champion?

And, if I do this, I will have validated and proven myself to every single person that believed me to be nothing more than a coward and a buffoon. I will have successfully underminded every attempt to discredit or downplay my ability to successfully navigate my way through the unfathomable complexity that is the Omega Wrestling Alliance?

If I walk out of Romani Rampage as the Immortal Heavyweight Champion, does that mean I'm better than Noah Reigner? Better than Matt Miles? Smarter? Or was it Fate? Destiny? Was I destined to dethrone the Assault Rifle? Was it written that I would turn The Gold Standard's 'moment' to Fool's Gold?

Who's to say?

Listen. The fact of the matter is that I know you two. Both of you. I know what you can do, what you will do, how much you want this, how much you need this. You've given me everything I need to beat you at Romani Rampage and you don't even realize it. You've both been so busy trying to bury me that you don't even realize you've been digging your own graves.

As we stand here, just days away from Romani Rampage in the Queso Capital of the world, Mexico City... I want you to think about this moment. I want you to sit with it. I want you to realize that if I choose to end the reign of one you or stop the rise of the other one, that the both of you brought this on yourselves. I didn't come after either of you. I merely saw an opportunity and I seized it. I took it. And if you're not careful, there's a really, really good chance that I'm gonna' take something else.

Nothing lasts forever, Reigner.

Nothing lives forever, Miles.

And this? It's nothing personal...

Just Business.

Ciao.

OWA Promos - Page 11 6OruwUA

J.D. Damon, Mav., Alyssa Grace, The Banshee and Noah Reigner have spoken. It’s such good shit!

avatar
Re: OWA Promos
Post January 28th 2022, 8:28 am by Guest
MILES VS REIGNER VS PRESCOTT II:
FIGHT


Every day, after I wake up in the morning, I fight. Whether it be showing up on Olympus or a house show, or if it’s on Pay-Per-View or at one of my off days at the gym, I fight. I do it to become better, to be faster, stronger, to improve my reflexes and my technique. All of that is important to me… but more importantly than any of that, I fight because it is what I was made to do. I’ve had my share of time sitting behind a desk, writing notes and filing paperwork, and it killed me inside every single day I wasn’t stepping foot inside of a wrestling ring. So, in spite of all the money and material gains working a nine-to-five could have brought me, I gave it up… for this. For professional wrestling. Maybe my attitude hasn’t always been perfect and there are times where I’ve cut corners that didn’t need to be cut. Those are just some of the character traits I’ve learned over the years that I’ve tried to shed in my time here in OWA. I’ve still got a ways to go but it’s a process. When you’ve been taught by bad teachers and trained my ill-fitting mentors like I have in the past, it’s an uphill battle to remember the core values of what this is all about. But the thing is, I’m twenty-nine years old now. I’m a grown ass man. Mistakes like that don’t just happen anymore. Eventually they just become part of who you are as a person. When I first signed to this company, I very nearly became something I know now I would have hated. I was resentful and full of spite. Everything I did was out of selfishness and I hated the man I remembered myself being… but the truth is, I was more myself in my younger years than I ever was in my first year here.

I didn’t realise just how warped my perspective had become. I’d been blinded by my own anger and when I looked in the mirror I couldn’t see myself for what I really was, only what I thought I deserved to be. So when Noah Reigner reminds me of how exactly our match at Game Over last year went down, I feel a degree of shame. I remember thinking at the time that it wasn’t about needing The Dynasty to help me beat anyone, it was about just “making my life easier”. What a joke that was. No one, no matter how good they are, should ever want things to be easy. It defeats the purpose of why we’re even here in the first place. Everyone who signs a contract with OWA does so because they have a drive to be the very best in the world. It doesn’t matter if you’re some kind of godlike being, god hunter, a rich asshole, a drunk asshole, or someone who’s been doing this their entire life. Winning World Championship gold and being able to say you’re the best of the best in this industry is ultimately what this is all about. If you cheat and take shortcuts then, sure, you can still say that when you make it to the top… but it doesn’t hold the same weight. There will always be doubt, both in the minds of others and your own, because breaking the rules and having outside help to win doesn’t prove that you’re better than any of the men you’ve stood across the ring from.

At best it makes you look lazy.

At worst? It means you simply can’t hang.

The blood that I’ve shed, the muscles I’ve torn, the bones that I’ve broken… all of that would be for nothing if I didn’t do things the right way. I think it was Game Over that really woke me up to that. Between our match, Noah, and the Buried Alive Match that happened the night before, that weekend served as a much-needed reminder of what I needed to do to get my career back on the track to success. In any other circumstances I’d be offering you my gratitude but I’d be thanking you much too soon.

First things first, I have to win that Immortal Heavyweight Championship.

For what it’s worth, I think you’re right about Darkane and I. Before or after the bell, I’m nothing like Darkane, but what makes fighting me different to fighting him isn’t the fire burning in the pit of my stomach that’s fueling my desire to win that championship sitting over your shoulder. What sets us apart is that Darkane… Darkane is like a cleaver — or, more aptly, a shovel. With rough, sharp edges he’ll hack and he’ll slash and he’ll cut away at you until you can no longer stand on your own two feet. He’s brutal. Relentless. And once he begins swinging it’s almost impossible to make him stop without some heavy stopping power of your own. He’s a test of endurance. How much pain can you take as you attempt to whittle away at his health? Are you strong enough to be able to break through his barrage of offense? Maybe it took you a couple of tries, Noah, but you’ve shown you can.

I’m much more akin to a scalpel.

I do my research and I look for weak spots because I don’t need to cut deep. For me, it’s just about catching an artery. Any flaws that my opponent might have, I’ve learned exactly where to cut to exploit them… and as talented as you may be, Noah, you have your flaws just like anyone else. The same goes for you, Prescott. When I've done my homework, there is no one who knows what they’re doing better than me. The Assault Rifle can fire off all he likes and "The Business" can splash as much cash as it needs to buy itself a win, but when all is said and done, when I've played the night out to perfection, exploited every opportunity, and the dust has finally settled... we all know the Golden Gun has only ever needed one round.

So I will fight and I will fight until I’m able to get that shot off.

And I assure both of you that the only man landing a Kill Shot on Saturday night... will be ME.

Fade to black.

END

Elijah Hampton
Re: OWA Promos
Post January 28th 2022, 2:23 am by Elijah Hampton
I haven’t been doing this whole professional wrestling thing for that long. At least, compared to the majority of my peers. But I’ve been in it long enough to know and realize that many in the locker room pride themselves on being poised and stoic. Visualizing themselves as these savages, badasses, downright psychopaths or in one case, even a titan — like their Frank Castle or John Wick. And why shouldn’t they? Shhhhhiiiiit, we even have some members on this roster bringing guns to fights, so the shoe fits. Feeling all high and mighty. Feeling untouchable. Or I guess an even more fitting word, immortal. Just feeling themselves a little too much. Fact is, none of this is original. None of this is captivating. It’s just rehashed and regurgitated bullshit. But I don’t blame them though. They are just following the past generation of wrestlers’ lead. This image of the ideal professional wrestler or fighter has been ingrained in our minds since the second we laid our eyes on this sport. I know it was for me back when I was just some scrawny kid, with his eyes glued to the screen because the action was mesmerizing. The gore was gut-wrenching, but satisfying at the same time. I would often recreate these ‘oh my god’ moments with my action figures and run my own promotion, while my imagination would run wild! Watching these larger-than-life men and women battle it out while the crowds would eat it all up, roaring like we are back in the coliseum days — it made me a fan alongside with them. Violence and competition will always sell. But it’s not just that. There’s more to it than just barbaric acts. There’s a showman aspect to it. Or more so, shit-talking. Listening to their stentorian voices gives these passionate promos of telling it like it is. What they were going to do, step by step, and folllw through with it. It was cool. They were cool. Confidence is key. An abundance of it is even fine. But when it’s overflowing with the steaming pile of shit that comes out of their mouths? Not so much. Some cross the line. The line being ignorance and arrogance. Where they let their cockiness do the talking for them. I know all about this. Because those last three words: cockiness, ignorance, arrogance — they all used to apply to me. And some may still do. I’m self-aware of the person that I am. But I would like to believe I’ve dialed it down a bit. Especially after taking a step back to listen to some of these newer signings like RIP and DT speak their minds, do their thing, and came to the realization that I used to sound just like them. Its no fault of their own. They have to quickly show they are someone not to mess with as they try to punch the biggest guy in the room so they can be taken seriously. And I’ll be doing that in a few days myself. 

While we are on the topic of punching, my opponent this week thinks I’m punching above my weight. You weren’t the first one to draw that conclusion. Won’t be the last. I’ve heard it from the likes of Maggall. Your friend, your ally. The man that goes out of his way to point out he doesn’t get the hype when it comes to me, but my name seems to always be on the tip of his tongue. Weird. I guess it’s true when they say moving on is a hard thing to do. For him, for you. You still think you’re in the midst of this war including you and The Dynasty, when the fact is, it’s over. It’s been over. It’s settled. But hey, I’ll touch on that more later. Let’s expand on my original comment, before I went on a small tangent. Punching above my weight. Surrounding myself with men that are more established than me in this profession, like you went over. Darkane, Jacob Senn, Matt Miles — it’s true, Titan, it’s true that their accolades blow mine out of the water. I can’t compare to what they’ve done for this business, this company. And at first, it made me question myself and where I stand in their eyes. Almost causing me to have imposter syndrome. Like why would they want me of all people to align themselves with and to take me under their wing? What have I done to warrant such a kind gesture? Nah, there had to be more to it! What were they planning! Making me question things that aren’t even there like I’m Ali Gory. One of the topics I went over today is how most of us in OWA, including you Titan, rely on intimidation. They rely on presentation. Presenting themselves as this force to be reckoned with. This well-oiled machine that’ll smash through you. Robotic like. Not letting them see the real you. Because of this wall you built up. Because of this front you created. People like you claim to have no weaknesses. That they aren’t scared of a single thing in this world. But you are. You’re afraid to be vulnerable. Because if you show any signs of that, the predators will come in and pounce at the exact moment that you do. I’m not afraid to admit the truth, Titan. I’m not afraid to be the real me. To be human. 

Long ago I swallowed my pride. It was the exact moment I met up with the rest of The Dynasty. Matt, he brought me in, like a stray cat with an empty belly, with an undeniable hunger to be great. It was his decision. He had to convince Darkane and Jacob. To let me in. To be a part of their tight-knit group that doesn’t just let anyone join because their reputation is at stake. How much convincing it took, I will never know. Nor do I care because either way, I’m right where I want to be and at Civil War, I’d like to think I proved to them I’m willing to fight for the cause to defend our name. But that doesn’t stop people like you from questioning if they’re using me or if I’m conning them. OWA as a whole seems to have trust issues so I can understand. It’s about having a common goal, Titan. It’s about excellence. It’s about winning. At all costs. Willing to go above and beyond to ensure The Dynasty always comes out on top. I put my body on the line for these men. Because I have to pay them back some way. From all the knowledge they’ve bestowed upon me. The lessons I will use for the remainder of my career. Rubbing elbows with greatness. Getting a close eye on how they conduct themselves, on how they handle their business.  It’s invaluable. I take it all in. Because contrary to your opinion of me, I don’t have this all figured out. I have a long way to go before I even think about reaching their level. And it’s no guarantee that I ever do because not only did they set the bar, but they raise it each and every week. And as you can imagine, that makes me better. Teaching me to never settle. To never get complacent. Strive to be more. Never be a finished product because there is so much more you can do. And I realize that. And that’s worrisome for my future opponents out there. As it should. 

This past few months, I’ve taken my lumps. I’ve been in street fights, big ass cage matches. My blood has been spilled. My bones have damn near shattered. My mind has been turned into mush and impacted in the sense that I barely remember this shit. People would tell me about some of the crazy stunts ARYX pulled against me in my street fight and I honestly can’t remember because I was just too focused on surviving against a great and promising talent such as him. But even with all that — I haven’t forgotten about you, Titan. Or what you’ve done. You will end up wishing I did though. The words you spew, do you no favors. Threatening the rest of The Dynasty on numerous occasions — I take issue with that. When you laid out Matt Miles and beat him? I took issue with that. Going back even further when you played a key role in me losing my Prestige Championship, I take issue with that. Revenge is on my mind. And revenge is what I’ll get. But I understand it won’t be easy. I won’t be able to cakewalk my way to victory. That would be undermining the threat the Titan is — in theory. He’s a brute. A monster. Being locked in a cage with him a few weeks ago was none too pleasant, as you can imagine. But at the same time, I expected more. More fight. More tenacity. Then again, he is Titan. Might as well be from Tennessee because after I’m done with him this week he can go sit on the couch and tend to his wounds while he’s resting near Henry and Tannehill. It’s true that Mark is running the show. And because of our sudden alliance, some might of thought he would throw me a bone this week. To help provide me some much-needed rest. But that’s not what I want. He heard me loud and clear when I said I wanted a challenge last week when facing Nicholas Tollman. I’m no longer about taking the easy way out by picking and choosing these easy fights. That does nothing for me in the long run. It only cheats me like a kid just googling the test answers instead of learning the material beforehand. I’m not here to waste my time. I’m not here to waste management’s either. But you are wasting mine, Titan. And that’s something I just can’t forgive. But speaking of forgiveness, I hope you can find it in your heart to forgive me for what I must do to you this week. I’m no saint, but I wouldn’t say I’m a bad guy either. It’s just that I have bad intentions this week. And the blame rests squarely on your shoulders. Because you have made it known that you will keep targeting my family. And just like Dom Toretto, I don’t play that shit. 

VaeVictisBD, J.D. Damon, Mav., Alyssa Grace and Darkane have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Diantha Rosso
Re: OWA Promos
Post January 27th 2022, 11:35 pm by Diantha Rosso
NOTE: Due to unforeseen circumstances, I'm posting this promo on behalf of DT The Ruler. 









(While traveling to Seattle mid-week in a private limousine, DT The Ruler was spotted on the phone by his main cameraman, and they decided to record him doing his business work. Despite what happened on Kingdom vs Stark, The Ruler seem unmoved by the narrow loss but by other aspects of the match)


DT The Ruler: (on the phone) Yes. yes, yeah yeah. I did see the NFL games this weekend, and betting against Brady was the smart thing. How much did we get?


.....


Perfect. A lot of hype about him and Rodgers possibly retiring, but who cares what they do? We got some money off their misfortune. In the meantime, I'm going to get ready for my next OWA contest, and I'll be more ready than previous. Ever since that match against Stark, I heard nothing but about how I haven't been in the ring in a long while. Pretty petty in my personal opinion, but that just shows a lot of imbeciles know very little about how this business in particular works for men of sophistication and class like myself. But that's not the important aspect. The important aspect is how you bounce back from a setback like a loss. Previously in my run in the Alpha Wrestling League, I tore through pretty much everyone, and this time I'm on a different type of mission. So, let's continue....


(DT The Ruler's limousine made it to a private training facility, where he exits his limousine to two trainers and a butler. After entering and changing to his training clothes, The Ruler of Men entered to be greeted by a man with a microphone and camera)


Interviewer: Hello, Sir.


DT: And who the Hell are you?


Interviewer: Well, I'm just an interview-


DT: Jeremy Borash?


Interviewer: No, sir. I'm not that corny.


DT: But you're close?


Interviewer: No, I'm just trying to...find out how you feel about your debut match on Kingdom, sir.
DT: Feelings? What is this? Some kind of Care Bear thing? What do you mean “feelings”?


Interviewer: I just....


DT: OK, kid. Let me help you out this one time, OK? So, is your camera on?


Interviewer: Yes, sir.


DT: Good. I'll speak:


clears throat


On Kingdom, The Ruler made his presence felt with two goals in mind: coming back with the goal of beating Stark into humbleness, and- of course- beginning to create my video tutorials on Sophistication. And Sophistication by the way is not just about the way you dress but the overall way you carry yourself. Did you all see my entrance to the ring? Did you hear me curse up a storm and scream at the audience? Absolutely not. I am classier than that, and OWA needs that level of jolt in its corroded system. However, the loss is not what hurts, not at all. It's the fact that despite the footage I gained while beating Stark to near death, he did not succeed in becoming much more sophisticated than previously. The man was down-trodden, having failed to win Dead Fantasy at Civil War, having not much going into our match, yet he not only got the Win but he also is still an open degenerate.


This is not good. 


So let's try this again this week. 


But first, I need a drink.


(A butler walks over to DT The Ruler with a shot glass, and he takes a sip but stops)


DT: What is this bullshit? I'm getting ready for my upcoming match.


Butler: I thought you wanted something a little more high-class-


DT: I hardly call that piss-water Proper #12 high-class. I'd rather Mike's Hard Lemonade at this point. But get some aka-line water. Just anything else to help me prepare.


Butler: Yes, sir.


DT: But anyways....


Kingdom approaches again, and my next opponent is Ali Gory, a man who seemingly has his thoughts and perspectives all over the place, a man who is building himself mentally in a way I'm completely familiar with, and a man who seemingly likes to make assumptions just by looking at his opposition vs actually facing them. Research is good, as I do research myself, as do my secretaries. But you know better.


Interesting, nonetheless


Ali, I'll be honest: like you, I eye your profile and your image. I can hear from your words that you not only need a lesson in Sophistication, but you need a lesson in what being a Professional Wrestler is about because you're lacking where it matters. Many people like you act as if a 6'6" athlete is rare, when the NBA and this business is filled with them, as if working out and building my body is something rare and uncommon. Has the training and discipline  regimens of Professional Wrestlers changed that much since I took a leave, or were you just attempting an amateur word trap? Either way, Ali, I believe despite your gradual build of arrogance and...orange slices, you know deep down that you cannot...


1. Use Stark's win last week as a rubric to measure your chances against The Ruler himself, especially when lightning doesn't usually strike twice and in the same exact place...


...and (DT sips some water from
his butler who returns)....


2. Believe that the only thing I have going is my outside successes, which I built over time in Professional Wrestling, where many other Professionals fail to set themselves up for later in time.


But I'll say this in your favor: you have no pressure on you- which in my opinion leads to complacency in a negative way.  Nothing should make you feel like you have anything to lose. But I'll start with this lesson for your advancement in this business, young man: I built myself against everyday pressure to better disallow myself from becoming another grody beard flashback of the Many biker clubs before me. This business and my life deserve better, and at Kingdom, I will easily show you why and make you part of the compilation of footage on how not to be as a grown man. Not just because I am bigger and stronger than you, younger man, but because I am exactly as I say I am: your Master and Ruler, a man who looks to dominate his domain and whenever I move, and a man who is just that much better than a man relying on hope and someone else's fortune from week’s previous. I get it, though: in a lot of that bluster, I as a vet smell one thing, and that is underlying Fear. As much as you assume I have a lot to lose, so do you. Don't believe you'll enter the next edition of Kingdom happy-go-lucky and surprise everyone. Surprises are never planned, and that's why I prepare for pretty much everything. A Man of Culture cannot and WILL NOT lose to a man who stares at images of his Superior on his wall like a Stan. 


Now, I'll start my workout peacefully. Thank you for your time.m, interviewer. I have some important work to handle.


OH…by the way, Ali Groady Beard:



Caviar is disgusting. Don't let 90s Television dictate to you how a wealthy man upholds himself...

Michael Bishop, Scott Oasis, J.D. Damon and Alyssa Grace have spoken. It’s such good shit!

El Landerson
Can't believe I failed
Post January 27th 2022, 9:58 pm by El Landerson
[after what happen last Friday on Olympus Landerson is in the back to discuss with his Wife and Daughter in the satellite tron while Hugh Jess stops him]

Hugh Jess: Landerson. two weeks ago on Olympus you lost the tag match to Savage and Monster truck. which means you'll be facing Nate Cage. on OWA any suggestions Landerson.

Bit Luchador|El Landerson: when I was teaming up with my Rival friend Ryo. I've kinda made him lose the tag team match on Olympus and that is why on Olympus I will be fighting Nate Cage this week and after I defeat him then I might be challenging Alyssa Grace for her OWA heavyweight Championship at the next PPV event on OWA.

Hugh Jess:  and what if you can't out run Nate Cage. on Olympus.

Bit Luchador|El Landerson: trust and believe I will deal with Nate Cage. this week and when I beat him then I will head over to Alyssa Grace. for her OWA Heavyewight Championship once I deal with Nate Cage then I will face Alyssa Grace for her heavyweight Champion after I defeat Nate Cage. in our match on Olympus at OWA.

Hugh Jess: but what if you can't beat Nate Cage. this Saturday.

Bit Luchador|El Landerson: then I mind as well just find someone else to be in a Rival with unless Alyssa Grace. is up  for a challenge to defend her OWA Heavyweight Champion against me at the next PPV event when I settle the score with Nate Cage. on Olympus this week at OWA.

Hugh Jess: can you even defeat Nate Cage. on OWA.

Bit Luchador|El Landerson: only hows the match gonna turn out cause once I beat Nate Cage. this week then I will focus on Alyssa Grace. and make sure that she defends her OWA heavyweight title against me when I beat Nate Cage. this Saturday on Olympus at OWA.

Bit Luchador|El Landerson: I am The Bit Luchador of Olympus.

(Landerson signs off when Hugh Jess continues talking)

Hugh Jess: thanks for the support Landerson. and good luck with Nate Cage. on Olympus.

Hugh Jess: we hope that Landerson. can win his match and put Nate Cage. over whenever they decide to see who gets an future title shot for Alyssa Grace. for the OWA heavyweight Championship at the next PPV event on OWA.

[Landerson and his family shuts off the screen when he heads straight back to his locker room before the match begins this Saturday]
Noah Reigner
Re: OWA Promos
Post January 27th 2022, 5:42 pm by Noah Reigner
“Champion.”

“I’ve worked so hard since my arrival in OWA in order to one day call myself that. I’ve had to fight in wars there was no chance of winning, I’ve had to work my way through the ranks, and I had to suffer at the hands of - and then look - my best friend in the eye as we attempted to kill each other. I’ve had to return back to twenty-nineteen / twenty-twenty form, and I’ve had to reinvent myself again in order to achieve it. I’ve had to look at myself in the mirror and come to the harsh realization that everything that I was saying, that I was doing, prior to Boiling Point was just smoke and mirrors. I needed to realize that I plateaued. I had to change my entire perspective in order to take that next step that I was promising for all of that time that I would take. …”

“It took losing everything I based my career around - for two years - to make me realize I needed to change. I built the Corsairs from the ground up, I put stock into helping to mold the career of Graham Baker. I put every ounce of energy I had into building the Corsairs - Noah Reigner, Graham Baker and Ruri Kuzunoha so that we would have a legacy behind us. So we would be known all around the world, and not just for titles we’ve picked up here and there. But known as the most dominant faction in the history of this industry. It took Baker’s act of betrayal for that all to crash and burn. It could be rebuilt once; but the second time? It was clear it wasn’t worth it.”

“That’s when I knew I needed to shift focus. Away from that and back to me. That was all it took for me to transcend, to take the next step in my career and become the champion that I wanted to be - that I knew I could be. I had the belief of the fans, I had the belief of the people in my life that are closest to me - everyone believed that I could become the Champion - I just needed to relocate the part of me that had been dormant for the last two years. The fans, the people closest to me - they all wanted the Assault Rifle back. They wanted the real fuckin’ Ace back, and since big bitch Baker showed his ass and proved to the world just how big of a snake he really is, I’ve obliged. I’ve given them what they want, and in turn, I’ve captured what I’ve wanted since arriving in OWA.”

“Spin a tale of how nobody cares, Prescott; you’re just coming across as a spoiled little bitch, jealous that someone has success while all you’ve done is flounder since you’ve arrived on the scene. Had the red carpet rolled out, the ropes parted and you thought you would be welcomed with praise and open arms because of … what? A run in a mid company, in which you weren’t even the face of? Despite the bold claims of being Kingdom’s Pro., you were simply in the right place at the right time, most of your time there - weren’t you? Right place, right time when you beat Sian Ryder - who already had her bags packed, and flight away booked from what I’ve heard. And right place, right time when Team Kingdom beat the insurgents that they faced. You thought because you saw an ounce of success there, you would trip and fall into the same pile of ‘luck’ that you did in Europe. What has happened, though? You beat up Monster Truck; great. You stepped to, and got your head kicked off against me. And then you fumbled at Civil War, a moment where you could have easily made your bones in OWA - you dropped the ball. Kind of like the War Games match at the last Kingdom show, huh? Yeah, I was there. I hear you brag and boast about being the best to crawl up from that rubble - but you didn’t exactly pull team KPro to the finish line, did you? Nah, that was some dude named Sawyer.”

“You’ve been full of hot air since your arrival, and this holier-than-thou, devil’s advocate thing you’ve got going on - isn’t helping your case. I’ve seen dozens of people doing the same thing. I’ve seen dozens of people playing this same game; the only difference is - they’ve done it better. What did you think admitting you haven’t earned this was going to do? Do you expect myself or Miles to feel sorry for you, that you’ve had things handed to you? I was in that same boat as I grew up. But once I put on these boots, I was outcast from the Reigner family. I went from trust funds to a shitty loft above an abandoned warehouse where I trained. I went from beamers and benzes to public fucking transit. I’ve scratched and clawed my way back. To the top of this profession, and back to where I wanted to be financially. I didn’t ask for title shots, I earned them, and I certainly didn’t try to get sympathy from anyone because of my upbringing. I said before, I see a lot of myself in you - talent wise. Personality wise? You’re weak and this whole spiel that you gave to us is proof of that. You’re already looking for a cop out. You’re already looking at this match with a mindset that you could possibly lose. Here’s a little tip for you, coming from a man who’s been around the block a few times; the second that thought is planted in your head - is the moment you’ve already lost the match.”

“To quote you from back when we did this dance the first time; ‘Do Better’. Do you want to have a better career in OWA? Do better. Do you want to actually earn your way in OWA? Do better. Do you want to have the respect from anyone on this roster? Do a hell of a lot better.”

“And while we speak of respect, I’ll turn my attention to Matt Miles.”

“You admit that you respect me, and I have to say - the feeling is mutual. That’s why, upon entering this company, you were on my list of people to face. I don’t know if it’s just a me thing, but the first thing I do upon signing somewhere - is step back and look at who I share the ring with. The first thing I do is take in who’s on the roster, and I pick the names of people who I would like to compete with. Matt Miles, you were one of those people. That’s why the last time you and I faced off against one another, it wasn’t the way I wanted it to go down. At the time, was I surprised that you attacked me? No. The Dynasty had it in for me, and you were doing what you needed to do in order to try and protect your boy's reign. I get it. This time, though? We have the chance to make this match one for the history books. We have the chance to make this match a fucking classic. No cowardly bullshit. No Dynasty to run in, no Kai Stevens to put his nose into our business. The only cowardly bullshit we have to worry about is coming from Prescott and his merry band of simpletons, but between the two of us? I’m positive we can, and will - if it comes down to it, get rid of those idiots quite easily. Because I have every intention of making this result as clear, and as decisive as possible. I have every intention of standing over you and Prescott, the Immortal Heavyweight Championship still in my possession and raised high in the air.”

“You are right, Matt. I did climb Everest in order to become champion. I had to defeat the most dominant man in this company's recent history, and now that I’ve done that - I won’t lose everything that I’ve earned. I won’t let this championship slip through my fingers. I respect the fact that you’ve decided to take over the reins to pull the Dynasty back to the top of Everest - but it’s not going to happen now. Do I think you have the talent to become a world champion? Abso-fucking-lutely, but it won’t come at my expense. I know you’re going to come at me with all of the intensity, all of the ferocity that you can muster - and I’m ready for that challenge. But as I said to your brother, Darkane, in order to stop me - you’re going to have to kill me. In order to remove this championship from my hands, you’ll have to kill me - and that was a feat that not even Darkane could accomplish. I know you’re different, and I know you will say that beating Darkane is one thing - and beating you is another, especially with all of that fire in your belly - with all of that determination you have to become the champion. I was in your place just two weeks ago, and I know how dangerous that fire - that determination - is when you use it as fuel.”

“But I’m ready for you, Matt.”

“I’m ready for any and all challengers. I’m ready to prove that I deserve this championship; that my journey to this point wasn’t luck and wasn’t for nothing. We both are after the same thing, Matt. To prove to ourselves that we’re better than one another - and only one of us can walk away knowing without question who the better one is. Only one of us will walk away with this championship - and it’s [u]going[/i] to be me. I didn’t work this hard, get this far, only to lose it all now. You might have the fire and determination to prove your worth in the eyes of your Dynasty brethren, to yourself even - but you’re going to be facing a Noah Reigner who is more focused than the last time. You’re going to be facing a Noah Reigner who has everything to lose. And that’s something that won’t bode well for you, Prescott, or anyone else who steps up to challenge for this championship.”

“Respect ends when the bell rings. Admiration ends when the bell rings. And potential, Mister Prescott, ends when the bell rings. It’s at that point in time where the potential needs to be realized and you back up everything you’ve said. No longer are smoke and mirrors involved. Since Boiling Point, every word I’ve said - every promise I’ve made - I’ve kept and I’ve backed up. That doesn’t stop at Romani Rampage. I will continue to back up my words, to further cement myself as the top tier in OWA, and to further solidify myself as one of the best in this industry. At Romani Rampage, I beg for you both to bring everything you have. Aim for the champion, take your best fucking shots - but don’t miss. As Second Wave proved, I’m not the target you want to miss. When you miss, that leaves yourself open for the Kill Shot - and both of you can attest to how quickly that will end a night.”

“I’ve climbed Everest, I’ve toppled the best there is on Olympus and I stand immortalized in OWA history. But that isn’t where it ends. At Romani Rampage, the era of the Assault Rifle continues. I will not be dethroned by either of you. Try as you might, but when the smoke settles you will still call me…”

“Champion.”

VaeVictisBD, Michael Bishop, J.D. Damon, Mav., Alyssa Grace, Darkane, Rebecca Filth and Remington Ivory Prescott have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Christopher Sabertooth
Re: OWA Promos
Post January 27th 2022, 10:32 am by Christopher Sabertooth
OWA Promos - Page 11 Coolte21

“Is it rolling-- Ah good.”

Sabertooth places the camera on the table in front of him before taking a seat. He grabs a bottle of water and pours himself a glass. After chugging through it, he pours the remaining contents of the bottle over his head to cool down. Pulling his hair back, he turns his attention towards the camera.

“Man I needed that! To the people watching, you may be wondering what’s the point of this. Didn’t I just have a chance to pour my heart out in front of the millions watching on Sunday night? I had an opportunity to address what happened at Civil War but I chose not to get it off my chest. I chose to celebrate the moments of togetherness that we all felt seeing Kenny reunited with his family. I chose to celebrate our loss! Yes! We lost and yet we walked away with so much more. For one, I am ALIVE! It sounds like a miracle because it is! I shouldn’t be here. But the fact that I am, gives me a reason. It gives me a purpose. Maybe God has something in line for me that I have yet to achieve. Maybe I have a larger purpose that still isn’t known to me. Whatever it is, I have nothing but respect for everybody who competed in Dimensional Warfare.”

He takes in a deep sigh before continuing further. 

“I wish we could all say that the battle was over. Unfortunately, Theo wasn’t able to get the job done. Arata still holds Kingdom’s top prize hostage. And it would be stupid of us to assume that he won’t try to shake the balance that has been established with Kenny Drake looking over us. We shouldn’t forget that Arata still has a wish. I have single-handedly seen miracles get pulled out of thin air with that. It’s an imminent danger that I don’t want to think about but it keeps cycling back in my mind. I’ve had my fair share of demons and I fought against it to see the light of the day. And when I saw my soul being dragged into the depths of hell, the fear of losing it all shot back in my mind. Let’s not forget, for a moment in that war, I had to rely on the latent power inside of me. If the demon was gone, why would his powers manifest inside my body? Despite all the good that it brought, letting me go all out against the tyrant-- What if the darkness hidden inside of me consumes me again? I have seen HORRIFIC things in the depths of hell that I can’t even begin to comprehend. My body shudders in fear just thinking about the stuff that I saw. People talk about life after death, theorizing about good vs. evil. Heaven vs. Hell. I have seen the worst and let me tell you, it is WORSE than anything you could ever imagine. I can’t end up there again.”

There is genuine concern in his tone when he talks about the things that he was forced to witness in the depths of hell.

“Back then, all I could do was accept my fate. I had been banished to hell, and perhaps it was fitting knowing the sins that I have committed in my life. I promised Hana I wouldn’t end up like Kenny but in the heat of the moment, only one thought ran through my mind. Better me than anybody else. I gave it my all and my all WASN’T enough to stop Izanagi. I have lived a life full of regrets but at that instant, I had no regrets for what I had done. I tried to stop the tyrant and I gave it my all. If it wasn’t for his daughter, maybe the tale would have been different!  But the fact of the matter is that Arata still holds the keys to the Kingdom. He commands power because of the position he’s in. While Kenny will do his best to keep him at bay-- But for how long? How long will Izanagi go before destroying everything that we love? I couldn’t get my mind off that. I couldn’t think straight. But I HAD to put on a smile for everybody that fought alongside us. I had to pretend that everything will be alright. It’s not! That’s where Jeff and I differ. The normalcy that we’re feeling in the air, is just the calm before the storm. So, I can’t just pretend that Clash is the most important thing in my mind. I can’t pretend that the piece of gold around my waist will make my life better. BECAUSE I DON’T KNOW HOW LONG I CAN HOLD ON TO MY LIFE! I don’t want to die…. again. Is that too much to ask? Is it wrong for me to be paranoid?! While the people did a great job putting their lives on the line to take down the Golden Dawn-- I FUCKING DIED FOR THAT SHIT! It’s not the same! I am sure plenty of them would have done the same thing that Jeff and I did-- But the fact of the matter is, they didn’t. Whether that be their own inability to hang with a God-like being or whether it be the fear of losing it all.”

Chris is trying to keep his calm but it’s hard to do so. 

“Don’t get it twisted, I am proud of what we achieved together. ALL OF US! It could not have been possible without each and every one of them. But we cannot pretend like it’s over just because of a restriction placed on Arata. Maybe Arata values the OWA World Championship enough to not use his otherworldly abilities but what if Azumi or Stark pull it off! What if he loses the belt? What’s stopping him then? What’s stopping him from snapping his fingers and ending EVERYTHING that we have built. And while you may say it is stupid to deal with uncertainties. YOU CAN’T BLAME ME FOR THIS SHIT! I FUCKING DIED, MAN! I DIED! I WAS DRAGGED TO HELL AND MADE TO SUFFER. EVERY FUCKING SECOND IN THERE FELT LIKE A YEAR! IT WAS PAINFUL! IT WAS TERRIBLE!... And I can’t let that happen again. This gives me two options… I let in the darkness that helped me even contest with a God-like Izanagi, losing myself in the process. Or, I fight for myself. I have a lot to live for and now that I have been gifted another chance, I do not want to let it go to waste. I will fight for myself. I will fight for myself. I will fight for Hana. I WILL FIGHT FOR MY LIFE! And if that means, I have put down people that I respect a lot then so be it. If that means, I have to win the Clash and takedown Arata myself-- Then so be it.”

Chris' expression changes as he talks about his new direction forward. His new purpose with regards to the second chance at life that he was gifted.

“JD. Jason. I love you… I mean every word of that. I have seen you both develop into the warriors that you are today. Jason in particular, I am proud of what you have become. You didn’t fall down the path that was laid for you by Havoc. You didn’t choose the easy way out. You stuck around and fought for your freedom. I respect you, Jason. But-- Arata Asakura was once just like you. A simple man. A wrestler with dreams to make it big. This applies to JD as well. The two of you have competed against Arata for the coveted Spartan’s Championship. You’re both former champions with incredible reigns that speak for themselves. Doesn’t it bother you that Arata, a man that once was within your reach, a man that you beat!-- now holds the OWA World Championship? One different decision and perhaps it would have been YOU at the spot. JD or Jason, I don’t care. You’re both capable but you still haven’t broken the mold. You still haven’t achieved what you SHOULD have YEARS AGO! Arata lapped you both. He overtook you and grabbed this company by the fucking balls. It must irk you, doesn't it? You could have achieved everything that you ever wished for but now here you are, a background to somebody else’s story. While Jeff and I fought Arata to our deaths-- The rest of you did what you’ve always done. Be a spectator. It didn’t have to be me to take that step. It didn’t have to be Jeff. BUT WE DID! Not because that’s expected of us. Not because we owed something to the people. Because that was the right thing to do. NOBODY STOPPED ANY OF YOU TO DO THE SAME! That’s where we are different.”

Chris feels terrible saying things in this regard but he is left with no choice.

“While JD and Jason talk about taking this company by the fucking balls--- we shut up and DO IT! We don’t wait for the right chance. We don’t wait for somebody to tell us that it’s finally our turn. I don’t feel good bragging but facts do matter. Third ever Triple Crown. Second-ever Grand Slam in this company’s history. I have achieved EVERYTHING possible for a wrestler to achieve. I have heard Lance Hart refer to me as a bonafide future Hall of Famer. I have ALREADY cemented my legacy-- Everything going forward is just an added bonus. If facts are anything to go by, Jeff and I are two of the greatest to EVER step foot in this company. Clash of the Titans. Ascension to the Heaven. World Titles. WE HAVE DONE IT ALL! So, while I do appreciate the fighting words coming from JD and Jason. Simply put, we’re better. We’re the pillars of this company. Kingdom was BUILT from our blood, sweat, and tears. Not Finnegan Wakefield! I wish him a quick recovery, by the way. Jeff and I still STAND HERE TODAY despite everything we have achieved. It would have been easier to just walk away. We wouldn’t have to deal with Arata. We wouldn’t have to lose our lives over fucking bullshit. But that’s what defines us. I am not a CM Nas type to hog the spotlight way past my prime. I AM STILL AT THE TOP OF WHAT I FUCKING DO! I want us to concentrate on the war ahead, but people tell me that it’s all fine. ALRIGHT! I will play by your fucking rules. I will wrestle my fucking heart out. I will show the world why I am one of the best to ever fucking do it! Just because my mind wanders into dark times that lie ahead, it doesn’t mean that I have forgotten who I am!”

Sabertooth grabs the camera and gets it close up to his face.

“As far as I am concerned, Jason-- You have never beat me in OWA soil. In fact, you have never beat me in a single competition at all! As far as I am concerned, you can’t declare your intentions of being the fucking King before you beat me. And you certainly can’t talk about winning the Clash when you’ve got a tag title match right ahead of ya. This is what y’all wanted right? For once to leave the Unknown Realm behind and let our fists do the taking. Shit. I am about to act up. I will talk my shit cause I have earned it! Grand fucking Slam. Tag champs. This shit ain’t slipping off my shoulder. Fuck no! By mere association, Jeff and I were already the BEST TAG TEAM IN THE COMPANY’S HISTORY! But now that we’ve had quite a bonding experience. Dying together will do that to ya. The rest of y’all are FUCKED! We run this shit. We’re here to stay. Might as well declare us tag team of the fucking century.” 

Michael Bishop, Scott Oasis, J.D. Damon, Jeff X, Mav., Alyssa Grace, The Banshee and Noah Reigner have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Jeff X
Re: OWA Promos
Post January 27th 2022, 12:54 am by Jeff X
Leaders Lead, Followers Follow
New Bern, North Carolina
January 26, 2022

The scene opens up to a local county fair that doesn’t seem to be too populated on a chilly weekday night.  Amongst the few folks that are enjoying the festivities however, the camera zooms in to find none other than Jeff X, walking hand in hand with his girlfriend Presley Dawn as they make their way past various rides and carnival games.  The couple are laughing and smiling, clearly having fun on their date, but as they pass by the restroom area, Presley tugs on the camouflage coat of her longtime boyfriend.

“Hey I have to go use the bathroom real quick, babe.”

“Sure thing.  I’ll wait for you right over here.”

Jeff bends down, gives Presley a kiss, and as she skips off towards the bathroom he walks over to the chain link fence marking the edge of the fairgrounds.  He quickly pulls out a flask and takes a swig from it before concealing it back inside his coat and lighting up a cigarette as he waits on Presley.  As he breathes a cloud of smoke into the night air, Jeff smiles widely as he watches people walk by.  He looks…happy.  Happier than we’ve seen him in a long time.

“It’s funny how fast things can change.  Just a few short weeks ago, I was immersed in a war that seemed impossible.  A war with gods and demons and things that I don’t fully understand even to this day.  All the fucking abilities and powers and smoke and mirrors that we’ve seen more and more people possess on a seemingly weekly basis at this point had taken over a brand that was once a mere wrestling promotion, and wreaked chaos that had a lasting impact on not just us, but the world as a whole.  I never had any of that.  I’ve never been able to shoot lightning.  I’ve never been able to teleport.  I’ve never been able to send people to alternate dimensions.  Hell, I’ve never even been able to do that thing where all the lights in the arena go out.  I’m merely a man that was raised and trained to fight at every turn.  So I did.  I fought against any and everything that came my way.  And over the last two years I fought against things that I had no business even being competitive against.  And while there were some setbacks along the way, for the most part, I’ve been pretty damn successful.  But I’d be lying to you if I said that this war hadn’t begun taking its toll on me, both physically and mentally.  The loss of friends and comrades.  The weight of bearing the responsibility for those around me.  And the sheer physical pain that comes with going into battle against the supernatural week in and week out, armed with nothing more than two fists and a few good friends.  That all had begun to add up and truthfully, even I didn’t know how long I could keep going.  And when things were looking their bleakest at Civil War, during Dimensional Warfare…death didn’t even seem to be the worst idea.  It was a way out.  A way for all of this bullshit to end, for me at least.  And what a more appropriate way to go to be honest…than fighting till my last breath before eventually falling side by side with a…a…”

Jeff looks confidently straight into the camera now.

“A friend.”

Jeff takes another drag from his smoke as he allows the weight of those two words to sink in.

“And that’s exactly what happened.  But then, just like that, everything changed.  Civil War  went from being the end of Jeff X as I had fully accepted and embraced the sweet release of death…to a resounding success.  Maybe not in the record books.  We were not successful in keeping Arata from sitting upon the throne, but that doesn’t matter now.  Chris and I were ripped from the depths of hell.  We went to hell and back…literally…and walked away unscathed.  We got Kenny Drake back.  The single biggest regret I have from this entire war…and now it doesn’t matter.  Niki Khan got her husband back.  Little Sid got his father back.  And not only that…he’s in charge around here now.  And his first act?  Finally ridding Kingdom of all the unnatural abilities that has given the competition a leg up for far too long now.  Which means the field has been leveled…finally.  Abholos is gone and Arata is barred from being the God he believes himself to be.  Now does he still have the World Championship?  Yes.  But that’s a problem that can be fixed in a few weeks time when I win the Clash and once again headline Final Destination for the third year in a row.  But for now?  I’m going to enjoy getting back to a sense of normalcy and actually letting our own abilities inside the ring dictate things going forward.”

Jeff takes another puff from his cigarette before going on.

“But of course…normalcy means we have to get back to focusing on things like wins and losses and competing for championships.  And with a roster as hungry and talented for those things as Kingdom is…that means that the battle lines have been erased and now we can get back to competing against those that we’ve stood alongside.  Such as this week when Chris and I defend our Tag Team Championships against JD Damon and Jason Long.  It’s no secret that us four have been through a lot of shit together since this whole war started and I’d be absolutely lying if I said you two hadn’t earned my respect throughout everything.  It’s been a privilege having a front row seat to see you both elevate your careers to whole new levels during this time and I’ve been honored to have fought alongside you both at various points…especially you, JD.  But make no mistake, there isn’t a chance in hell I allow you two to take these tag team championships from us.  You see for the first time since this little partnership was formed between us…I don’t look at Chris as an enemy any longer.  I’m fully aware of all the history between us and the war we waged, as I’m sure you two are as well, but the way I see it, when a man literally gives his life fighting alongside you, it can alter your perception of him.  He’s not Havoc anymore.  I truly believe that now.  He’s back to being the man that I knew before this all started.  The man who fought against Ground Zero alongside me.”

Jeff cracks a smile.

“Back when we were naive and thought that that was actually something important.  But nevertheless, when I look at him now, I don’t see the demon that terrorized me and mine for well over a year.  I see a friend…a partner…a brother.  You saw how successful we’ve been when we weren’t on the same page, so what do you think we can do now that we finally are?  Now that we’re truly a legitimate tag team with the kind of bond that can only be formed when you shift from trying to kill one another to literally laying down your life fighting for the other.  You two…for as good as you are individually…you don’t have that connection.  You’ve fought against each other and side by side, sure….but you did so as sidekicks to our main story arc whether either of you want to admit it or not.  And that’s not an insult boys, it’s just the truth.  I’ll be the first to admit that you two have taken your game to a whole new level since this whole war started…partly out of necessity and partly because that’s what happens when you work in such direct association with people of the caliber of Chris and myself for the last two years.  But while you two may have advanced your careers and capabilities, make no mistake about it, you’re still not on our level.  We’ve proved that already this season.  Once when I beat you, JD, to retain the World Championship at Kingdom 75.  And then again a few weeks later when Chris beat you, Jason, at Hardcore Havoc.  The two biggest matches of your careers at that point and neither of you rose to the challenge because Chris and I are STILL the pinnacle of this brand.  We are STILL the foundation that made Kingdom the premiere wrestling show on the planet.  And most importantly in regards to our match this weekend, we are STILL better than you.”  

Jeff hits his cigarette one last time before flicking it out into the grass.

“But I don’t want you to take that as an insult boys.  It’s not.  I truly am impressed with your continued development during the course of this war.  When it started, Chris and I were already established names, with title reigns and marquee main events under our belts, but you two?  Jason, you were merely a young up and comer who had potential but nothing more.  You hadn’t proved anything to anybody yet…not in a company that mattered anyway.  And JD you were lost.  In and out of the promotion, coasting off your relationship with Kenny Drake and your affiliation with Wolvesden, and leading many to even wonder if you still had the passion to do this anymore.  But now?  Look at both of you…former Spartans Champions, driven and focused.  Key parts of not only the roster, but the war that has defined it.  Whether it was with the Ashes or the Frontline, you both played your roles well and climbed the ranks, taking part in some of the most memorable battles Kingdom’s ever seen.  You’ve both developed into bonafide superstars.  But the question is…now that things seem to be returning to normal…will you be able to continue to further your own development?  Will you still have the same drive to compete as if your life depended on it?  Or will you fade back to irrelevancy now that our lives aren’t at risk every single time we show up to work?  Jason, are you truly prepared to take that next step?  Or is dealing with whatever you have going on with Savannah Sunshine more important?  JD, now that you no longer have to fight for the memory of Kenny Drake, do you keep climbing the ladder of success?  Or do you fall back into complacency, content as nothing more than his right hand man?  These are fair questions to be asked and ones that only time will be able to answer.  But make no mistake about it, there is NO question as to where Chris and I stand.  We never needed a war to be motivated.  We didn’t need our lives at risk to be driven.  We were just fucking born that way.  There’s a reason we never had to fall in line behind someone else when this war started…because we were already prepared to lead.  We were already prepared for those roles because we were already THE fucking guys around here.  The title reigns, the Great War, Final Destination, the Vision Quest, Dimensional Warfare…all that has done is allowed us to further continue to elevate our games while you two still aspire to reach the level we were at BEFORE this all started.  There is no complacency in us.  Only success.  That’s the only option for men like Chris and myself.  And for as much as I appreciate and respect the both of you for what you’ve done over the last two years…”

Jeff pulls his flask from his coat again, taking another swig before replacing it.

“Those that lead don’t get beaten by those who follow.”

Jeff turns away, his serious expression going back to a smile as he turns from the camera to greet Presley as she comes walking back up.  

[Fade to Black]

Michael Bishop, Scott Oasis, J.D. Damon, Mav., Alyssa Grace, The Banshee, Noah Reigner and Rebecca Filth have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Alejandro Correa
Context, not idealism.
Post January 26th 2022, 9:45 pm by Alejandro Correa
(Camera pans to Alejandro Correa sipping on a sports drink that is partnered with Omega Wrestling Alliance as he is inside his office discussing his strategy for his upcoming debut. Alejandro rationalizes the perspectives from his trainers as they are studying the films of recent OWA matches. As Alejandro is fifteen minutes into his film session, a sound occurs. A knocking on the door. It is Alejandro's Liaison Officer. Alejandro is rather annoyed by the presence of his liaison officer, interrupting Alejandro's routine in preparing his debut.)

Correa: Now, what do you want? You know I am studying and watching the film as a means of analyzing the roster of OWA. What you're telling me must be important.

Liaison Officer: Oh, it is. You are in a triple-threat match against Vexitus Solo & Shane Vergo in a Top Prospect Showcas-

Correa: Stop right what you are going to say. This is how they view ME?!?! THEY VIEW ME AS A PROSPECT? They view a guy that has dominated the scenes of Europe as someone that is a prospect? I swear, if I was an American, I would jump straight right into a show or ya know, not be viewed as some prospect. Quite frankly, that's an insult upon me. I didn't expect a world title match or a match of important significance but this is what the board of OWA expect of me? A prospect? After all the hype that surrounds me, I ain't no prospect. You know who are prospects? Those two guys are going through the task of facing me. Those two guys know that a win against me and view it as a benchmark of their career. They can flash out in the next couple of weeks and they can smile upon the possible idea that they might win. I, on the other hand, got the most to lose in regards to the label of "prospect". 

One question to ask, where and what show am I wrestling once more? 

Liaison Officer: That is what the official statement from the board of Omega Wrestling Alliance has stated. You will be wrestling at the Target Center on OWA's Kingdom too. 

Correa: Oh great, I have to book a hotel in Minneapolis where nobody lives there unless you were born there and like the cold weather by being genuine sociopaths. Thanks for the information and I will stop my film session as a means of addressing my regards in the triple threat match.

(The Liaison Officer leaves the room as we see Alejandro takes a seat at the steel cheer. Pondering about his thoughts in regards to the Top Prospect Showcase. After moments of pondering, he has a serious expression on his face. He takes a deep breath and looks towards the camera that is filming his speech.)

So I am in a triple-threat match which is a good way for OWA to see who can adapt to a precarious situation. In the eyes of OWA, they don't want to see me beat an opponent that may or may not match my class in a one-on-one. In the eyes of the board of OWA, they want to see if I can hold up to the billing of adapting to any situation no matter if the odds are stacked against me. In the eyes of the board of OWA, they know that I am already good enough to beat one opponent with my hand tied behind my back. They want to know if I can beat two guys at once as a means of signaling that I am here until my mission is done as a means of bringing a revolution to Omega Wrestling Alliance. And you know, this idea of me having a thirty-three percent chance of winning is plausible. It is very low in the eyes of many. In theory, I do have a thirty-three percent chance of winning, but sometimes, when you deep down it? You have to look things at in context. Context is what separates an unjust world from a very fair world. Context is what separates idealism from realism. Context explains why we live in such an unfair world that is dominated by people like me: experienced, composed, being three steps ahead of my peers, and bringing success to whatever objective I invest in. Context is what separates the fact that I don't have a thirty-three percent chance of succeeding. Far more. And it all has to do with my opponents at Minneapolis who think they have the solutions to the questions that surround me. 

First off as to what I think I have a much greater chance of a thirty-three percent success rate is that there's always a weak link. Sure, part of it is due to his inexperience, and like me, he is a foreigner. Part of it though is that deep down? The American media can blame all the inexperience as a means of why he could be a future endeavor when it's all said and done. The American media can speculate on factors as to why Vexitus Solo could be surplus to requirements in the board of OWA just like the majority of these so-called "prospects". But deep down? A guy like Solo doesn't have the character to even be relevant in OWA. I don't care about his upbringing in Japan or how successful he was in that country. Shit, I dominated the scenes of Japan and I don't view it as a hallmark of my career. Rather, when we view someone like Solo, this is a man that doesn't have the character to be relevant in OWA because he can easily be taken advantage of by guys like me and Shane Vergo. As aforementioned, Solo sees the world in an ideal sense that heroes can dictate how things operate in the wrestling business. Solo sees the world utopia that wrestling can bring about heroes that serves not just public ambassadors in the form of champions, but to many individuals around the world that guys with good intentions can bring an everlasting peace and a world dictated by heroes.

While that's all fair and admittedly, a bit romantic, as aforementioned....things have to come with context. A guy like Solo will not make it in a premier association such as Omega Wrestling Alliance because to fight back an unjust wrestling world that is exploited by people who are stuck in the Stone Age ways of thinking in regards to wrestling? You have to fight back with a meaningful purpose as a means of not just succeeding in Omega Wrestling Alliance, but also, fighting back as a means of bringing the dire reforms that are needed for wrestling. There are a lot of people that have bought a lot of blood in this company on both, the business side and the performance side. I am sympathetic to Solo that there do reforms needed to be made in OWA. But this sport of wrestling, where you, I, and perhaps, Vergo do love....this sport has gone so backward that desperate times call for desperate measures. This sport has been dead in the waters in the eyes of the world that we're relegated to a sport that is not even regarded as America's past-time. We're just another sport. A guy like Solo whose a centrist in bringing about ideal solutions would help in theory. But with today's context.....being a hero upon decades of blood that has regressed this sport that I and you love is not the answer. We've seen many heroes come and go as a means of saving the wrestling industry with good intentions. Great intentions admittedly that is more romantic from a Shakespeare play. Look at what happened to all of them. They go AWOL. They go missing in action. They die for an idealistic cause when they try to justify an unjust world. What makes you so different Solo?

Now that we got talked about the weak link, let's move towards the more likely stronger opponent of mine: Shane Vergo. As I was doing my research upon Vergo, I was reminded of some comments about how this is not exactly the first time in the United States. And he would be correct. He brought up some intriguing points about my days at Project: HONOR and how I had a short-lived tenure on such. And I am going to say this with all due respect to Project: HONOR because I know we're on good terms and I know the board of Omega Wrestling Alliance will not be pleased when I say this. I don't give a shit about what happened in Project: HONOR because that shit was too easy for me and it was not a springboard for the revolution I intend to bring. Vergo bought up about my failures on Project: HONOR, but has he ever bought up that within my first month of Project: HONOR....I was already in a title match? I lifted one finger and that landed me a title match. If I ever actually care about a promotion that struggles to bring the clout that is needed for my revolution, I would break all kinds of records in that promotion. Why do you think the board already gave me a title opportunity in the first place? Because they knew that my talent was too mesmerizing to be limited. Unfortunately, I did not see the promotion as big enough to bring upon the changes that are needed for this industry to not just survive but also be back to where it used to be and even more. It's why I signed up for Omega Wrestling Alliance as it provides the platform needed for the reforms that I intend to spearhead. Why be a loudmouth in a promotion when you can be a loudmouth in the biggest promotion that the United States can offer? I am thinking about winning the war, even if it means losing some insignificant battles.

When it's all said and done Vergo, context also does not favor you although you have the same thirty-three percentage chance of winning going into Minneapolis, the same as Solo and I. We've already established that Solo has the lowest percentage, for different reasons. But then, this is between you and me perhaps. And with context? With everything that has to be considered going into this match, you still have a lower chance of succeeding with a victory over me. Your philosophy of bringing chaotic violence doesn't phase me. On the contrary, I've seen so many wannabe bodybuilders like you that can easily be outmaneuvered because you don't have a Plan B. Your wrestling is one-dimensional. Just as Solo's aloofness might bring upon his downfall in OWA, have you ever considered that your methods of bringing upon success are also stuck in the Stone Ages? Have you ever thought that your methods won't last as long? Sure, you're a physical specimen but the way you come about bringing success is like a chicken who runs around with its head cut off. Could be intimidating to guys such as Solo, but not me. You fight hard. You have a lot of grit, determination. But grit and determination don't get you towards the objectives you want to be in OWA. What if your grit and determination are misguided and someone like me, whose tactically more astute and looks at the big picture, takes advantage of how narrow-sighted you are. You can only maneuver in one direction. I can beat you in multiple directions and send you back to a second-rate gym that serves more of a purpose in life to you. You're an eyesore to this beautiful sport that houses the squared circle. Fortunately, like many bodybuilders before you, your chances of succeeding here are slim. The objective is to win a match, not inflict the most damage upon an opponent. 

I see two idealists and one realistic guy that sees context. I'll be damned if context doesn't win.

Scott Oasis, J.D. Damon and The Banshee have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos
Post  by Sponsored content
 

OWA Promos

Back to top 

Page 11 of 20Go to page : Previous  1 ... 7 ... 10, 11, 12 ... 15 ... 20  Next

 Similar topics

-
» OWA Promos
» OWA Promos
» OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)
» OWT Promos!
» OWA Promos

Permissions in this forum:You cannot reply to topics in this forum
Omega Wrestling Alliance :: OWA Character Hub :: OWA Promos-
Jump to: